Announcing: BahaiPrayers.net

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 13:
Friday Prayer
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 1:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) saying, "We

(Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the

foremost on the Day of Resurrection though the
former nations were given the Holy Scriptures
before us. And this was their day (Friday) the
celebration of which was made compulsory for
them but they differed about it. So Allah gave us
the guidance for it (Friday) and all the other
people are behind us in this respect: the Jews'
(holy day is) tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) and the
Christians' (is) the day after tomorrow (i.e.
Sunday)."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 2:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Anyone of you
attending the Friday (prayers) should take a
bath."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 3:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
While Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and
delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the
companions of the Prophet, who was one of the
foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. 'Umar said
to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I
was busy and could not go back to my house till
I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than
the ablution." Thereupon 'Umar said to him, "Did
you perform only the ablution although you know

that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) used to order us to

take a bath (on Fridays)?"
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 4:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "The taking of a
bath on Friday is compulsory for every male
(Muslim) who has attained the age of puberty."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 5:
Narrated Abu Said:

I testify that Allah's Apostle said, "The taking of a

bath on Friday is compulsory for every male
Muslim who has attained the age of puberty and
(also) the cleaning of his teeth with Siwak, and
the using of perfume if it is available." Amr (a

sub-narrator) said, "I confirm that the taking of a

bath is compulsory, but as for the Siwak and the
using of perfume, Allah knows better whether it

is obligatory or not, but according to the Hadith it

is as above.")
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 6:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Any person who
takes a bath on Friday like the bath of Janaba

and then goes for the prayer (in the first hour i.e.

early), it is as if he had sacrificed a camel (in
Allah's cause); and whoever goes in the second
hour it is as if he had sacrificed a cow; and

whoever goes in the third hour, then it is as if he

had sacrificed a horned ram; and if one goes in

the fourth hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a

hen; and whoever goes in the fifth hour then it is

as if he had offered an egg. When the Imam

comes out (i.e. starts delivering the Khutba), the

angels present themselves to listen to the
Khutba."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 7:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
While 'Umar (bin Al-Khattab) was delivering the
Khutba on a Friday, a man entered (the
mosque). 'Umar asked him, "What has detained
you from the prayer?" The man said, "It was only
that when I heard the Adhan I performed
ablution (for the prayer)." On that 'Umar said,
"Did you not hear the Prophet saying: 'Anyone of
you going out for the Jumua prayer should take a
bath'?".
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 8:
Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever takes a
bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he
can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself
with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for
the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two
persons sitting together (in the mosque), then
prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and
then remains silent while the Imam is delivering
the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and
the last Friday would be forgiven."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 9:
Narrated Tawus:
I said to Ibn 'Abbas, "The people are narrating
that the Prophet said, 'Take a bath on Friday and
wash your heads (i.e. take a thorough bath) even
though you were not Junub and use perfume'."
On that Ibn 'Abbas replied, "I know about the

bath, (i.e. it is essential) but I do not know about

the perfume (i.e. whether it is essential or not.)~

Volume 2, Book 13, Number 10:
Narrated Tawus:
Ibn 'Abbas mentioned the statement of the
Prophet regarding the taking of a bath on Friday
and then I asked him whether the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) had ordered perfume or (hair) oil to be
used if they could be found in one's house. He
(Ibn 'Abbas) replied that he did not know about
it.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 11:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken cloak (being
sold) at the gate of the Mosque and said to
Allah's Apostle, "I wish you would buy this to
wear on Fridays and also on occasions of the
arrivals of the delegations." Allah's Apostle
replied, "This will be worn by a person who will
have no share (reward) in the Hereafter." Later
on similar cloaks were given to Allah's Apostle
and he gave one of them to 'Umar bin
Al-Khattab. On that 'Umar said, "O Allah's
Apostle! You have given me this cloak although
on the cloak of Atarid (a cloak merchant who
was selling that silken cloak at the gate of the
mosque) you passed such and such a remark."

Allah's Apostle replied, "I have not given you this

to wear". And so 'Umar bin Al-Khattab gave it
to his pagan brother in Mecca to wear.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 12:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "If I had not found it hard
for my followers or the people, I would have
ordered them to clean their teeth with Siwak for
every prayer."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 13:
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle I said, "I have told you
repeatedly to (use) the Siwak. (The Prophet put
emphasis on the use of the Siwak.)
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 14:
Narrated Hudhaifa:
When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) got up at night (for
the night prayer), he used to clean his mouth .
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 15:
Narrated 'Aisha:
AbdurRahman bin Abi Bakr came holding a
Siwak with which he was cleaning his teeth.
Allah's Apostle looked at him. I requested
Abdur-Rahman to give the Siwak to me and

after he gave it to me I divided it, chewed it and

gave it to Allah's Apostle. Then he cleaned his
teeth with it and (at that time) he was resting
against my chest.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 16:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet used to recite the following in the
Fajr prayer of Friday, "Alif, Lam, Mim, Tanzil"
(Surat-as-Sajda #32) and "Hal-ata-ala-l-Insani"
(i.e. Surah-Ad-Dahr #76).
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 17:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The first Jumua prayer which was offered after a
Jumua prayer offered at the mosque of Allah's
Apostle took place in the mosque of the tribe of
'Abdul Qais at Jawathi in Bahrain.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 18:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "All of you are
Guardians." Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote
to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at
Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua
prayer?" Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e
farming) and there was a group of Sudanese
people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was
then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to
Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer

and telling him that Salim told him that 'Abdullah

bin 'Umar had said, "I heard Allah's Apostle
saying, 'All of you are guardians and responsible
for your wards and the things under your care.
The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his
subjects and is responsible for them and a man is
the guardian of his family and is responsible for
them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's
house and is responsible for it. A servant is the
guardian of his master's belongings and is

responsible for them.' I thought that he also said,

'A man is the guardian of his father's property

and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians

and responsible for your wards and the things
under your care."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 19:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Anyone of you
coming for the Jumua prayer should take a bath."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 20:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle said, "The taking of a bath on
Friday is compulsory for every Muslim who has
attained the age of puberty."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 21:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said "We are the last (to come
amongst the nations) but (will be) the foremost
on the Day of Resurrection. They were given the
Holy Scripture before us and we were given the
Quran after them. And this was the day (Friday)
about which they differed and Allah gave us the
guidance (for that). So tomorrow (i.e. Saturday)
is the Jews' (day), and the day after tomorrow
(i.e. Sunday) is the Christians'." The Prophet
(p.b.u.h) remained silent (for a while) and then
said, "It is obligatory for every Muslim that he
should take a bath once in seven days, when he
should wash his head and body."
Narrated Abu Huraira through different narrators

that the Prophet said, "It is Allah's right on every

Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) once
in seven days."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 22:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Allow women to go
to the Mosques at night."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 23:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
One of the wives of Umar (bin Al-Khattab) used
to offer the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayer in
congregation in the Mosque. She was asked why
she had come out for the prayer as she knew that
Umar disliked it, and he has great ghaira
(self-respect). She replied, "What prevents him
from stopping me from this act?" The other
replied, "The statement of Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) : 'Do not stop Allah's women-slave
from going to Allah s Mosques' prevents him."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 24:
Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:
On a rainy day Ibn Abbas said to his
Muadh-dhin, "After saying, 'Ash-hadu anna
Muhammadan Rasulullah' (I testify that
Muhammad is Allah's Apostle), do not say
'Haiya 'Alas-Salat' (come for the prayer) but say
'Pray in your houses'." (The man did so). But the
people disliked it. Ibn Abbas said, "It was done
by one who was much better than I (i.e. the
Prophet (p.b.u.h) ). No doubt, the Jumua prayer
is compulsory but I dislike to put you to task by
bringing you out walking in mud and slush."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 25:
Narrated Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) The people used to
come from their abodes and from Al-'Awali (i.e.

outskirts of Medina up to a distance of four miles

or more from Medina). They used to pass
through dust and used to be drenched with sweat
and covered with dust; so sweat used to trickle
from them. One of them came to Allah's Apostle
who was in my house. The Prophet said to him,
"I wish that you keep yourself clean on this day
of yours (i.e. take a bath)."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 26:
Narrated Yahya bin Said:
I asked 'Amra about taking a bath on Fridays.
She replied, " Aisha said, 'The people used to
work (for their livelihood) and whenever they
went for the Jumua prayer, they used to go to the
mosque in the same shape as they had been in
work. So they were asked to take a bath on
Friday.' "
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 27:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet used to offer the Jumua prayer
immediately after mid-day.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 28:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and
then have an afternoon nap.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 29:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer the prayer earlier if it

was very cold; and if it was very hot he used to
delay the prayer, i.e. the Jumua prayer.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 30:
Narrated Abu 'Abs:
I heard the Prophet saying, "Anyone whose feet
are covered with dust in Allah's cause, shall be
saved by Allah from the Hell-Fire."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 31:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
heard Allah's Apostles (p.b.u.h) saying, "If the
prayer is started do not run for it but just walk
for it calmly and pray whatever you get, and
complete whatever is missed. "
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 32:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada on the
authority of his father:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Do not stand up (for
prayer) unless you see me, and observe calmness
and solemnity".
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 33:
Narrated Salman Al-Farsi:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Anyone who
takes a bath on Friday and cleans himself as
much as he can and puts oil (on his hair) or
scents himself; and then proceeds for the prayer
and does not force his way between two persons
(assembled in the mosque for the Friday prayer),
and prays as much as is written for him and
remains quiet when the Imam delivers the
Khutba, all his sins in between the present and
the last Friday will be forgiven."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 34:
Narrated Ibn Juraij:
I heard Nazi' saying, "Ibn Umar, said, 'The
Prophet forbade that a man should make another

man to get up to sit in his place' ". I said to Nafi',

'Is it for Jumua prayer only?' He replied, "For
Jumua prayer and any other (prayer)."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 35:
Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:
In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and
Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to
be pronounced when the Imam sat on the pulpit.
But during the Caliphate of 'Uthman when the
Muslims increased in number, a third Adhan at
Az-Zaura' was added. Abu 'Abdullah said,
"Az-Zaura' is a place in the market of Medina."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 36:
Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:
The person who increased the number of Adhans
for the Jumua prayers to three was Uthman bin
Affan and it was when the number of the
(Muslim) people of Medina had increased. In the
life-time of the Prophet I there was only one
Muadh-dhin and the Adhan used to be
pronounced only after the Imam had taken his
seat (i.e. on the pulpit).
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 37:
Narrated Abu Umama bin Sahl bin Hunaif:
I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (repeating the
statements of the Adhan) while he was sitting on
the pulpit. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced
the Adhan saying, "Allahu-Akbar, Allahu
Akbar", Muawiya said: "Allah Akbar, Allahu
Akbar." And when the Muadh-dhin said,

"Ash-hadu an la ilaha illal-lah (I testify that none

has the right to be worshipped but Allah)",
Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When he said,
"Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah" (I
testify that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle),
Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When the Adhan
was finished, Muawiya said, "O people, when
the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan I heard
Allah's Apostle on this very pulpit saying what
you have just heard me saying".
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 38:
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid I :
'Uthman bin 'Affan introduced the second Adhan
on Fridays when the number of the people in the
mosque increased. Previously the Adhan on
Fridays used to be pronounced only after the
Imam had taken his seat (on the pulpit).
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 39:
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, "In the
life-time of Allah's Apostle, and Abu Bakr and
Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to
be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat
on the pulpit. But when the people increased in
number during the caliphate of 'Uthman, he
introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the
Jumua prayer) and it was pronounced at
Az-Zaura' and that new state of affairs remained
so in the succeeding years.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 40:
Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:
Some people went to Sahl bin Sad As-Sa'idi and

told him that they had different opinions regarding

the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it
and he said, "By Allah, I know of what wood the
pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on thy
very first day when Allah's Apostle I took his

seat on it. Allah's Apostle sent for such and such

an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name)
and said to her, 'Order your slave-carpenter to
prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit)
on which I may sit at the time of addressing the
people.' So she ordered her slave-carpenter and
he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and
brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that
(pulpit) to Allah's Apostle who ordered it to be
placed here. Then I saw Allah's Apostle praying
on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped
back, got down and prostrated on the ground

near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the

pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the
people and said, 'I have done this so that you
may follow me and learn the way I pray.' "
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 41:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet used to stand by a stem of a
date-palm tree (while delivering a sermon).
When the pulpit was placed for him we heard

that stem crying like a pregnant she-camel till the

Prophet got down from the pulpit and placed his
hand over it.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 42:
Narrated Salim:
My father said , "I heard the Prophet delivering
the Khutba on the pulpit and he said, 'Whoever
comes for the Jumua prayer should take a bath
(before coming).' "
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 43:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to deliver the Khutba
while standing and then he would sit, then stand
again as you do now-a-days.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 44:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
One day the Prophet sat on the pulpit and we sat
around him.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 45:
Narrated 'Amr bin Taghlib:
Some property or something was brought to
Allah's Apostle and he distributed it. He gave to
some men and ignored the others. Later he got
the news of his being admonished by those
whom he had ignored. So he glorified and
praised Allah and said, "Amma ba'du. By Allah, I
may give to a man and ignore another, although
the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me
than the one whom I give. But I give to some
people as I feel that they have no patience and
no contentment in their hearts and I leave those
who are patient and self-contented with the
goodness and wealth which Allah has put into

their hearts and 'Amr bin Taghlib is one of them."

Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah's
Apostle are more beloved to me than the best
red camels.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 46:
Narrated Aisha:
Once in the middle of the night Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) went out and prayed in the mosque and
some men prayed with him. The next morning the
people spoke about it and so more people
gathered and prayed with him (in the second
night). They circulated the news in the morning,
and so, on the third night the number of people
increased greatly. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came
out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth
night the mosque was overwhelmed by the
people till it could not accommodate them.
Allah's Apostle came out only for the Fajr prayer
and when he finished the prayer, he faced the
people and recited "Tashah-hud" (I testify that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then
said, "Amma ba'du. Verily your presence (in the
mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I
was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud)
might be made compulsory and you might not be
able to carry it out."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 47:
Narrated Abu Hummaid As-Sa'idi
One night Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up
after the prayer and recited "Tashah-hud" and
then praised Allah as He deserved and said,
"Amma ba'du."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 48:
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
Once Allah's Apostle got up for delivering the
Khutba and I heard him after "Tashah-hud"
saying "Amma ba'du."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 49:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was
the last gathering in which he took part. He was
covering his shoulder with a big cloak and
binding his head with an oily bandage. He
glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people!
Come to me." So the people came and gathered
around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du."
"From now onward the Ansar will decrease and
other people will increase. So anybody who
becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad
and has the power to harm or benefit people then
he should accept the good from the benevolent
amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of
their wrong-doers."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 50:
Narrated 'Abdullah Ibn Umar:
The Prophet used to deliver two Khutbas and sit
in between them
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 51:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "When it is a Friday, the
angels stand at the gate of the mosque and keep
on writing the names of the persons coming to
the mosque in succession according to their
arrivals. The example of the one who enters the

mosque in the earliest hour is that of one offering

a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like

one offering a cow and then a ram and then a
chicken and then an egg respectively. When the
Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e.
angels) fold their papers and listen to the
Khutba."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 52:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
A person entered the mosque while the Prophet
was delivering the Khutba on a Friday. The
Prophet said to him, "Have you prayed?" The
man replied in the negative. The Prophet said,
"Get up and pray two Rakat."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 53:
Narrated Jabir:
A man entered the Mosque while the Prophet
was delivering the Khutba. The Prophet said to
him, "Have you prayed?" The man replied in the
negative. The Prophet said, "Pray two Rakat."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 54:
Narrated Anas:
While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on
a Friday, a man stood up and said, "O, Allah's
Apostle! The livestock and the sheep are dying,
so pray to Allah for rain." So he (the Prophet)
raised both his hands and invoked Allah (for it).
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 55:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the
people were afflicted with drought (famine).
While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on
a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O,
Allah's Apostle! Our possessions are being
destroyed and the children are hungry; Please

invoke Allah (for rain)". So the Prophet raised his

hands. At that time there was not a trace of cloud

in the sky. By Him in Whose Hands my soul is as
soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered
like mountains, and before he got down from the

pulpit, I saw the rain falling on the beard of the

Prophet. It rained that day, the next day, the third

day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same

Bedouin or another man stood up and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed, our
possessions and livestock have been drowned;
Please invoke Allah (to protect us)". So the
Prophet I raised both his hands and said, "O
Allah! Round about us and not on us". So, in
whatever direction he pointed with his hands, the
clouds dispersed and cleared away, and
Medina's (sky) became clear as a hole in
between the clouds. The valley of Qanat
remained flooded, for one month, none came
from outside but talked about the abundant rain.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 56:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "When the Imam
is delivering the Khutba, and you ask your
companion to keep quiet and listen, then no
doubt you have done an evil act."
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 57:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) talked about Friday and
said, "There is an hour (opportune time) on
Friday and if a Muslim gets it while praying and
asks something from Allah, then Allah will
definitely meet his demand." And he (the
Prophet) pointed out the shortness of that time
with his hands.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 58:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
While we were praying (Jumua Khutba &
prayer) with the Prophet (p.b.u.h), some camels
loaded with food, arrived (from Sham.~ The
people diverted their attention towards the
camels (and left the mosque), and only twelve
persons remained with the Prophet. So this verse
was revealed: "But when they see Some bargain
or some amusement, They disperse headlong to
it, And leave you standing." (62.11)
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 59:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:
Allah's Apostle used to pray two Rakat before
the Zuhr prayer and two Rakat after it. He also
used to pray two Rakat after the Maghrib prayer
in his house, and two Rakat after the 'Isha'
prayer. He never prayed after Jumua prayer till
he departed (from the Mosque), and then he
would pray two Rakat at home.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 60:
Narrated Sahl bin Sad:
There was a woman amongst us who had a farm
and she used to sow Silq (a kind of vegetable)
on the edges of streams in her farm. On Fridays
she used to pull out the Silq from its roots and
put the roots in a utensil. Then she would put a
handful of powdered barley over it and cook it.
The roots of the Silq were a substitute for meat.
After finishing the Jumua prayer we used to greet
her and she would give us that food which we
would eat with our hands, and because of that
meal, we used to look forward to Friday.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 61:
Narrated Sahl:
As above with the addition: We never had an
afternoon nap nor meals except after offering the
Jumua prayer.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 62:
Narrated Anas:
We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and
then have the afternoon nap.
Volume 2, Book 13, Number 63:
Narrated Sahl:
We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the
Prophet and then take the afternoon nap.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 14:
Fear Prayer
Volume 2, Book 14, Number 64:
Narrated Shu'aib:
I asked Az-Zuhri, "Did the Prophet ever offer the
Fear Prayer?" Az-Zuhri said, "I was told by
Salim that 'Abdullah bin Umar I had said, 'I took
part in a holy battle with Allah's Apostle I in
Najd. We faced the enemy and arranged
ourselves in rows. Then Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h)
stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood
to pray with him while the other faced the enemy.
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and the former party
bowed and performed two prostrations. Then
that party left and took the place of those who
had not prayed. Allah's Apostle prayed one
Raka (with the latter) and performed two
prostrations and finished his prayer with Taslim.
Then everyone of them bowed once and
performed two prostrations individually.' "
Volume 2, Book 14, Number 65:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn Umar said something similar to Mujahid's
saying: Whenever (Muslims and non-Muslims)

stand face to face in battle, the Muslims can pray

while standing. Ibn Umar added, "The Prophet
said, 'If the number of the enemy is greater than
the Muslims, they can pray while standing or
riding (individually).' "
Volume 2, Book 14, Number 66:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) led the fear prayer
and the people stood behind him. He said Takbir
(Allahu-Akbar) and the people said the same.
He bowed and some of them bowed. Then he
prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he
stood for the second Raka and those who had
prayed the first Raka left and guarded their
brothers. The second party joined him and
performed bowing and prostration with him. All
the people were in prayer but they were guarding
one another during the prayer.
Volume 2, Book 14, Number 67:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
On the day of the Khandaq Umar came, cursing
the disbelievers of Quraish and said, "O Allah's
Apostle! I have not offered the 'Asr prayer and
the sun has set." The Prophet replied, "By Allah!
I too, have not offered the prayer yet. "The
Prophet then went to Buthan, performed ablution
and performed the 'Asr prayer after the sun had

set and then offered the Maghrib prayer after it."

Volume 2, Book 14, Number 68:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer
when it was still dark, then he rode and said,
'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we
approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate
is the morning of those who have been warned."
The people came out into the streets saying,
"Muhammad and his army." Allah's Apostle
vanquished them by force and their warriors
were killed; the children and women were taken
as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi
and later she belonged to Allah's Apostle go who
married her and her Mahr was her manumission.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 15:
The Two Festivals (Eids)
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 69:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:
Umar bought a silk cloak from the market, took
it to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's

Apostle! Take it and adorn yourself with it during

the 'Id and when the delegations visit you."
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) replied, "This dress is
for those who have no share (in the Hereafter)."

After a long period Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent

to Umar a cloak of silk brocade. Umar came to

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) with the cloak and said,

"O Allah's Apostle! You said that this dress was
for those who had no share (in the Hereafter);
yet you have sent me this cloak." Allah's Apostle

said to him, "Sell it and fulfill your needs by it."

Volume 2, Book 15, Number 70:
Narrated Aisha:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house while
two girls were singing beside me the songs of
Buath (a story about the war between the two
tribes of the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aus,
before Islam). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) lay down
and turned his face to the other side. Then Abu
Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying,
"Musical instruments of Satan near the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) ?" Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) turned his
face towards him and said, "Leave them." When
Abu Bakr became inattentive, I signalled to those

girls to go out and they left. It was the day of 'Id,

and the Black people were playing with shields
and spears; so either I requested the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) or he asked me whether I would like to

see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then

the Prophet (p.b.u.h) made me stand behind him
and my cheek was touching his cheek and he
was saying, "Carry on! O Bani Arfida," till I got
tired. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked me, "Are you

satisfied (Is that sufficient for you)?" I replied in

the affirmative and he told me to leave.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 71:
Narrated Al-Bara':
I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h) delivering a Khutba
saying, "The first thing to be done on this day
(first day of 'Id ul Adha) is to pray; and after
returning from the prayer we slaughter our
sacrifices (in the name of Allah) and whoever
does so, he acted according to our Sunna
(traditions)."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 72:
Narrated Aisha:
Abu Bakr came to my house while two small

Ansari girls were singing beside me the stories of

the Ansar concerning the Day of Buath. And they
were not singers. Abu Bakr said protestingly,
"Musical instruments of Satan in the house of
Allah's Apostle !" It happened on the 'Id day and
Allah's Apostle said, "O Abu Bakr! There is an
'Id for every nation and this is our 'Id."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 73:
Narrated Anas bin Malik,:
Allah's Apostle never proceeded (for the prayer)
on the Day of 'Id-ul-Fitr unless he had eaten
some dates. Anas also narrated: The Prophet
used to eat odd number of dates.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 74:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (his

sacrifice) before the 'Id prayer, should slaughter

again." A man stood up and said, "This is the day
on which one has desire for meat," and he
mentioned something about his neighbors. It
seemed that the Prophet I believed him. Then the
same man added, "I have a young she-goat
which is dearer to me than the meat of two
sheep." The Prophet permitted him to slaughter it
as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that

permission was valid only for him or for others as

well.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 75:
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
The Prophet delivered the Khutba after offering
the prayer on the Day of Nahr and said,
"Whoever offers the prayer like us and slaughters

like us then his Nusuk (sacrifice) will be accepted

by Allah. And whoever slaughters his sacrifice
before the 'Id prayer then he has not done the
sacrifice." Abi Burda bin Niyar, the uncle of
Al-Bara' said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have
slaughtered my sheep before the 'Id prayer and I
thought today as a day of eating and drinking
(not alcoholic drinks), and I liked that my sheep

should be the first to be slaughtered in my house.

So slaughtered my sheep and took my food
before coming for the prayer." The Prophet said,
"The sheep which you have slaughtered is just
mutton (not a Nusuk)." He (Abu Burda) said, "O
Allah's Apostle! I have a young she-goat which is
dearer to me than two sheep. Will that be
sufficient as a Nusuk on my behalf? "The Prophet

(p.b.u.h) said, "Yes, it will be sufficient for you

but it will not be sufficient (as a Nusuk) for
anyone else after you."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 76:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla on
the days of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha; the first
thing to begin with was the prayer and after that
he would stand in front of the people and the
people would keep sitting in their rows. Then he
would preach to them, advise them and give
them orders, (i.e. Khutba). And after that if he
wished to send an army for an expedition, he
would do so; or if he wanted to give and order,
he would do so, and then depart. The people
followed this tradition till I went out with
Marwan, the Governor of Medina, for the prayer
of Id-ul-Adha or Id-ul-Fitr.
When we reached the Musalla, there was a
pulpit made by Kathir bin As-Salt. Marwan

wanted to get up on that pulpit before the prayer.

I got hold of his clothes but he pulled them and
ascended the pulpit and delivered the Khutba
before the prayer. I said to him, "By Allah, you
have changed (the Prophet's tradition)." He
replied, "O Abu Sa'id! Gone is that which you
know." I said, "By Allah! What I know is better
than what I do not know." Marwan said, "People

do not sit to listen to our Khutba after the prayer,

so I delivered the Khutba before the prayer."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 77:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:
Allah's Apostle used to offer the prayer of
'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr and then deliver the
Khutba after the prayer.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 78:
Narrated Ibn Juraij:

'Ata' said, "Jabir bin 'Abdullah said, 'The Prophet

went out on the Day of 'Id-ul-Fitr and offered the

prayer before delivering the Khutba, Ata told me
that during the early days of IbnAz-Zubair, Ibn
Abbas had sent a message to him telling him that
the Adhan for the 'Id Prayer was never
pronounced (in the life time of Allah's Apostle)
and the Khutba used to be delivered after the
prayer. Ata told me that Ibn Abbas and Jabir bin
'Abdullah, had said, �- where was no Adhan for

the prayer of '7d-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Aqha." 'At a'

said, "I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, 'The
Prophet stood up and started with the prayer,
and after it he delivered the Khutba. When the
Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h) finished (the Khutba),
he went to the women and preached to them,
while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was
spreading his garment and the ladies were putting
alms in it.' " I said to Ata, "Do you think it
incumbent upon an Imam to go to the women
and preach to them after finishing the prayer and
Khutba?" 'Ata' said, "No doubt it is incumbent
on Imams to do so, and why should they not do
so?"
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 79:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I offered the 'Id prayer with Allah's Apostle, Abu

Bakr, Umar and 'Uthman and all of them offered
the prayer before delivering the Khutba.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 80:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
Allah's Apostle, Abu Bakr and Umar! used to
offer the two 'Id prayers before delivering the
Khutba.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 81:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet offered a two Rakat prayer on the
Day of Id ul Fitr and he did not pray before or
after it. Then he went towards women along with
Bilal and ordered them to pay alms and so they
started giving their earrings and necklaces (in
charity).
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 82:
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The first thing that
we should do on this day of ours is to pray and
then return to slaughter the sacrifice. So anyone
who does so, he acted according to our Sunna

(tradition), and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice

before the prayer, it was just meat which he
presented to his family and would not be
considered as Nusuk." A person from the Ansar
named Abu Burda bin Niyyar said, "O Allah's
Apostle! I slaughtered the Nusuk (before the
prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is
better than an older sheep." The Prophet I said,

"Sacrifice it in lieu of the first, but it will be not

sufficient (as a sacrifice) for anybody else after

you."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 83:
Narrated Said bin Jubair:
I was with Ibn Umar when a spear head pierced
the sole of his foot and his foot stuck to the
paddle of the saddle and I got down and pulled
his foot out, and that happened in Mina.
Al-Hajjaj got the news and came to enquire

about his health and said, "Alas! If we could only

know the man who wounded you!" Ibn Umar
said, "You are the one who wounded me."
Al-Hajjaj said, "How is that?" Ibn Umar said,
"You have allowed the arms to be carried on a
day on which nobody used to carry them and
you allowed arms to be carried in the Haram
even though it was not allowed before."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 84:
Narrated Said bin 'Amr bin Said bin Al-'Aas:
Al-Hajjaj went to Ibn Umar while I was present
there. Al-Hajjaj asked Ibn Umar, "How are
you?" Ibn Umar replied, "I am all right,"
Al-Hajjaj asked, "Who wounded you?" Ibn
Umar replied, "The person who allowed arms to
be carried on the day on which it was forbidden
to carry them (he meant Al-Hajjaj)"
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 85:
Narrated Al-Bara':
The Prophet delivered the Khutba on the day of
Nahr ('Id-ul-Adha) and said, "The first thing we
should do on this day of ours is to pray and then
return and slaughter (our sacrifices). So anyone
who does so he acted according to our Sunna;
and whoever slaughtered before the prayer then

it was just meat that he offered to his family and

would not be considered as a sacrifice in any
way. My uncle Abu Burda bin Niyyar got up and
said, "O, Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the
sacrifice before the prayer but I have a young
she-goat which is better than an older sheep."

The Prophet said, "Slaughter it in lieu of the first

and such a goat will not be considered as a
sacrifice for anybody else after you."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 86:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet said, "No good deeds done on
other days are superior to those done on these
(first ten days of Dhul Hijja)." Then some
companions of the Prophet said, "Not even
Jihad?" He replied, "Not even Jihad, except that
of a man who does it by putting himself and his
property in danger (for Allah's sake) and does
not return with any of those things."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 87:
Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Al-Thaqafi:
While we were going from Mina to 'Arafat, I
asked Anas bin Malik, about Talbiya, "How did
you use to say Talbiya in the company of the
Prophet?" Anas said: "People used to say
Talbiya and their saying was not objected to and
they used to say Takbir and that was not
objected to either. "
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 88:
Narrated Um 'Atiya:
We used to be ordered to come out on the Day

of 'Id and even bring out the virgin girls from their

houses and menstruating women so that they
might stand behind the men and say Takbir along
with them and invoke Allah along with them and
hope for the blessings of that day and for
purification from sins.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 89:
Narrated Ibn Umar: On the day of 'Id-ul-Fitr and

'Id-ul-Adha a spear used to be planted in front of

the Prophet I (as a Sutra for the prayer) and then

he would pray.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 90:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla and
an 'Anaza used to be carried before him and
planted in the Musalla in front of him and he
would pray facing it (as a Sutra).
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 91:
Narrated Muhammad:
Um 'Atiyya said: "Our Prophet ordered us to
come out (on 'Id day) with the mature girls and
the virgins staying in seclusion." Hafsa narrated
the above mentioned Hadith and added, "The

mature girls or virgins staying in seclusion but the

menstruating women had to keep away from the
Musalla."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 92:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
I (in my boyhood) went out with the Prophet on
the day of 'Id ul Fitr or Id-ul-Adha. The Prophet
prayed and then delivered the Khutba and then
went towards the women, preached and advised
them and ordered them to give alms.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 93:
Narrated Al-Bara':
The Prophet went towards Al-Baqi (the
grave-yard at Medina) on the day of Id-ul-Adha
and offered a two-Rakat prayer (of 'Id-ul-Adha)
and then faced us and said, "On this day of ours,

our first act of worship is the offering of prayer

and then we will return and slaughter the
sacrifice, and whoever does this concords with
our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice

before that (i.e. before the prayer) then that was

a thing which he prepared earlier for his family
and it would not be considered as a Nusuk

(sacrifice.)" A man stood up and said, "O, Allah's

Apostle! I slaughtered (the animal before the
prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is
better than an older sheep." The Prophet

(p.b.u.h) said to him, "Slaughter it. But a similar

sacrifice will not be sufficient for anybody else
after you."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 94:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abis:
Ibn Abbas was asked whether he had joined the
Prophet in the 'Id prayer. He said, "Yes. And I
could not have joined him had I not been young.
(The Prophet came out) till he reached the mark
which was near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt,
offered the prayer, delivered the Khutba and
then went towards the women. Bilal was
accompanying him. He preached to them and
advised them and ordered them to give alms. I
saw the women putting their ornaments with their
outstretched hands into Bilal's garment. Then the
Prophet along with Bilal returned home.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 95:
Narrated Ibn Juraij:
'Ata' told me that he had heard Jabir bin
'Abdullah saying, "The Prophet stood up to offer

the prayer of the 'Id ul Fitr. He first offered the

prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After
finishing it he got down (from the pulpit) and
went towards the women and advised them while
he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was
spreading out his garment where the women

were putting their alms." I asked 'Ata' whether it

was the Zakat of 'Id ul Fitr. He said, "No, it was

just alms given at that time. Some lady put her
finger ring and the others would do the same." I

said, (to 'Ata'), "Do you think that it is incumbent

upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on
'Id day)?" He said, "No doubt, it is incumbent
upon the Imams to do so and why should they
not do so?" Al-Hasan bin Muslim told me that
Ibn Abbas had said, "I join the Prophet, Abu
Bakr, Umar and 'Uthman in the 'Id ul Fitr
prayers. They used to offer the prayer before the
Khutba and then they used to deliver the Khutba
afterwards. Once the Prophet I came out (for the

'Id prayer) as if I were just observing him waving

to the people to sit down. He, then accompanied
by Bilal, came crossing the rows till he reached
the women. He recited the following verse: 'O
Prophet! When the believing women come to

you to take the oath of fealty to you . . . (to the

end of the verse) (60.12).' After finishing the
recitation he said, "O ladies! Are you fulfilling
your covenant?" None except one woman said,
"Yes." Hasan did not know who was that
woman. The Prophet said, "Then give alms." Bilal
spread his garment and said, "Keep on giving
alms. Let my father and mother sacrifice their
lives for you (ladies)." So the ladies kept on

putting their Fatkhs (big rings) and other kinds of

rings in Bilal's garment." Abdur-Razaq said, "

'Fatkhs' is a big ring which used to be worn in the

(Pre-lslamic) period of ignorance.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 96:
Narrated Aiyub:
Hafsa bint Sirin said, "On Id we used to forbid
our girls to go out for 'Id prayer. A lady came
and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I
went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister
took part in twelve holy battles along with the
Prophet and my sister was with her husband in

six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse

the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked,
'O Allah's Apostle! If a woman has no veil, is
there any harm if she does not come out (on 'Id
day)?' The Prophet said, 'Her companion should
let her share her veil with her, and the women
should participate in the good deeds and in the
religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa
added, "When Um-'Atiya came, I went to her
and asked her, 'Did you hear anything about
so-and-so?' Um-'Atlya said, 'Yes, let my father
be sacrificed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And
whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet
she always used to say, 'Let my father be'

sacrificed for him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls

staying often screened (or said, 'Mature girls and

virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure
as which was right) and menstruating women
should come out (on the 'Id day). But the
menstruating women should keep away from the
Musalla. And all the women should participate in
the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of
the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I said to
Um-'Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' "
Um-'Atiya replied, "Yes. Do they not present
themselves at 'Arafat and elsewhere?".
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 97:
Narrated Um-'Atiya:
We were ordered to go out (for 'Id) and also to
take along with us the menstruating women,

mature girls and virgins staying in seclusion. (Ibn

'Aun said, "Or mature virgins staying in
seclusion)." The menstruating women could
present themselves at the religious gathering and
invocation of Muslims but should keep away
from their Musalla.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 98:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to Nahr or slaughter
sacrifices at the Musalla (on 'Id-ul-Adha).
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 99:
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
On the day of Nahr Allah's Apostle delivered the
Khutba after the 'Id prayer and said, "Anyone
who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice
like we did then he acted according to our
(Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever
slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then
that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu
Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's
Apostle! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice
before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that
today was the day of eating and drinking
(non-alcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in
slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and
neighbors." Allah's Apostle said, "That was just
mutton (not a sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said,
"I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is

better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a

sacrifice for me?" The Prophet replied, "Yes. But
it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a
sacrifice), after you."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 100:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle .~ offered the prayer on the day
of Nahr and then delivered the Khutba and
ordered that whoever had slaughtered his

sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that

is, should slaughter another sacrifice. Then a
person from the Ansar stood up and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! because of my neighbors (he
described them as being very needy or poor) I
slaughtered before the prayer. I have a young
she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two
sheep." The Prophet gave him the permission for
slaughtering it as a sacrifice.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 101:
Narrated Jundab:
On the day of Nahr the Prophet offered the
prayer and delivered the Khutba and then
slaughtered the sacrifice and said, "Anybody who
slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer

should slaughter another animal in lieu of it, and

the one who has not yet slaughtered should

slaughter the sacrifice mentioning Allah's name on

it."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 102:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
On the Day of 'Id the Prophet used to return
(after offering the 'Id prayer) through a way
different from that by which he went.
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 103:
Narrated 'Urwa on the authority of 'Aisha:
On the days of Mina, (11th, 12th, and 13th of
Dhul-Hijjah) Abu Bakr came to her while two
young girls were beating the tambourine and the
Prophet was lying covered with his clothes. Abu
Bakr scolded them and the Prophet uncovered
his face and said to Abu Bakr, "Leave them, for
these days are the days of 'Id and the days of
Mina." 'Aisha further said, "Once the Prophet
was screening me and I was watching the display
of black slaves in the Mosque and ('Umar)
scolded them. The Prophet said, 'Leave them. O
Bani Arfida! (carry on), you are safe
(protected)'."
Volume 2, Book 15, Number 104:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet went out and offered a two Rakat

prayer on the Day of 'Id ul Fitr and did not offer

any other prayer before or after it and at that
time Bilal was accompanying him.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 16:
Witr Prayer
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 105:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
Once a person asked Allah's Apostle about the
night prayer. Allah's Apostle replied, "The night
prayer is offered as two Rakat followed by two
Rakat and so on and if anyone is afraid of the
approaching dawn (Fajr prayer) he should pray

one Raka and this will be a Witr for all the Rakat

which he has prayed before." Nafi' told that
'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say Taslim between
(the first) two Rakat and (the third) odd one in
the Witr prayer, when he wanted to attend to a
certain matter (during that interval between the
Rakat).
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 106:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna
(his aunt). I slept across the bed while Allah's
Apostle and his wife slept length-wise. The
Prophet slept till midnight or nearly so and woke
up rubbing his face and recited ten verses from
Surat "Aal-Imran." Allah's Apostle went towards
a leather skin and performed ablution in the most
perfect way and then stood for the prayer. I did
the same and stood beside him. The Prophet put
his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and
then prayed two Rakat five times and then ended
his prayer with Witr. He laid down till the
Muadh-dhin came then he stood up and offered
two Rakat (Sunna of Fajr prayer) and then went
out and offered the Fajr prayer.
(See Hadith No. 183, Vol. 1)
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 107:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
The Prophet said, "Night prayer is offered as two
Rakat followed by two Rakat and so on, and if
you want to finish it, pray only one Raka which
will be Witr for all the previous Rakat."
Al-Qasim said, "Since we attained the age of
puberty we have seen some people offering a
three-Rakat prayer as Witr and all that is
permissible. I hope there will be no harm in it."
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 108:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to pray eleven Rakat at
night and that was his night prayer and each of
his prostrations lasted for a period enough for
one of you to recite fifty verses before Allah's
Apostle raised his head. He also used to pray
two Rakat (Sunna) before the (compulsory) Fajr

prayer and then lie down on his right side till the

Muadh-dhin came to him for the prayer.
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 109:
Narrated Anas bin Sirin:
I asked Ibn 'Umar, "What is your opinion about
the two Rakat before the Fajr (compulsory)
prayer, as to prolonging the recitation in them?"
He said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to pray at
night two Rakat followed by two and so on, and
end the prayer by one Raka Witr. He used to
offer two Rakat before the Fajr prayer
immediately after the Adhan." (Hammad, the
sub-narrator said, "That meant (that he prayed)
quickly.)"
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 110:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle offered Witr prayer at different

nights at various hours extending (from the 'Isha'

prayer) up to the last hour of the night.
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 111:
Narrated 'Aisha :
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer his night
prayer while I was sleeping across in his bed.
Whenever he intended to offer the Witr prayer,
he used to wake me up and I would offer the
Witr prayer too.
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 112:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Make s your last
prayer at night."
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 113:
Narrated Said bin Yasar:
I was going to Mecca in the company of
'Abdullah bin 'Umar and when I apprehended the
approaching dawn, I dismounted and offered the
Witr prayer and then joined him. 'Abdullah bin
'Umar said, "Where have you been?" I replied, "I
apprehended the approaching dawn so I
dismounted and prayed the Witr prayer."

'Abdullah said, "Isn't it sufficient for you to follow

the good example of Allah's Apostle?" I replied,
"Yes, by Allah." He said, "Allah's Apostle used
to pray Witr on the back of the camel (while on a
journey)."
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 114:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet used to offer (Nawafil) prayers on

his Rahila (mount) facing its direction by signals,

but not the compulsory prayer. He also used to
pray Witr on his (mount) Rahila.
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 115:
Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:
Anas was asked, "Did the Prophet recite Qunut
in the Fajr prayer?" Anas replied in the
affirmative. He was further asked, "Did he recite
Qunut before bowing?" Anas replied, "He recited
Qunut after bowing for some time (for one
month)."
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 116:
Narrated 'Asim:
I asked Anas bin Malik about the Qunut. Anas
replied, "Definitely it was (recited)". I asked,
"Before bowing or after it?" Anas replied,
"Before bowing." I added, "So and so has told
me that you had informed him that it had been

after bowing." Anas said, "He told an untruth (i.e.

"was mistaken," according to the Hijazi dialect).
Allah's Apostle recited Qunut after bowing for a
period of one month." Anas added, "The Prophet
sent about seventy men (who knew the Quran by
heart) towards the pagans (of Najd) who were
less than they in number and there was a peace
treaty between them and Allah's Apostles (but
the Pagans broke the treaty and killed the
seventy men). So Allah's Apostle recited Qunut
for a period of one month asking Allah to punish
them."
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 117:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet recited Qunut for one month (in the
Fajr prayer) asking Allah to punish the tribes of
Ral and Dhakwan.
Volume 2, Book 16, Number 118:
Narrated Anas:
The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and
the Fajr prayers.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 17:
Invoking Allah for Rain
(Istisqaa)
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 119:
Narrated 'Abbas bin Tamim's uncle:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) went out to offer the
Istisqa' prayer and turned (and put on) his cloak
inside out.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 120:
Narrated Abu Huraira;
Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head
from the bowing in the last Raka he used to say:
"O Allah! Save 'Aiyash bin Abi Rabi'a. O Allah!
Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid
bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful
believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of
Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the
famine years of (Prophet) Joseph ." The Prophet
further said, "Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar
and save the tribes of Aslam." Abu Az-Zinad (a
sub-narrator) said, "The Qunut used to be
recited by the Prophet in the Fajr prayer."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 121:
Narrated Masruq:
We were with 'Abdullah and he said, "When the
Prophet saw the refusal of the people to accept
Islam he said, "O Allah! Send (famine) years on
them for (seven years) like the seven years (of
famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph." So
famine overtook them for one year and

destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that

the people started eating hides, carcasses and
rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them
looked towards the sky, he would (imagine
himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So
Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, "O
Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah
and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No
doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so
please pray to Allah for them." So Allah
revealed: "Then watch you For the day that The
sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly

visible ... Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On

the day when We shall seize You with a mighty
grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Masud added, "Al-Batsha

(i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no

doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the
verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 122:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Dinar:
My father said, "I heard Ibn 'Umar reciting the
poetic verses of Abu Talib: And a white (person)
(i.e. the Prophet) who is requested to pray for
rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the
guardian of widows." Salim's father (Ibn 'Umar)
said, "The following poetic verse occurred to my
mind while I was looking at the face of the
Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he was praying for rain.
He did not get down till the rain water flowed
profusely from every roof-g utter: And a white
(person) who is requested to pray for rain and
who takes care of the orphans and is the
guardian of widows . . . And these were the
words of Abu Talib."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123:
Narrated Anas:
Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin
Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul

Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say,

"O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke
You for rain, and You would bless us with rain,
and now we ask his uncle to invoke You for rain.
O Allah ! Bless us with rain."(1) And so it would
rain.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 124:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:
The Prophet turned his cloak inside out on
Istisqa.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 125:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid
The Prophet went towards the Musalla and
invoked Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla and
wore his cloak inside out, and offered two
Rakat.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 126:
Narrated Sharik bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Namir:
I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "On a Friday a
person entered the main Mosque through the
gate facing the pulpit while Allah's Apostle was
delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of
Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The
livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; so
please pray to Allah for rain.' " Anas added,
"Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands
and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah!

Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain!' "

Anas added, "By Allah, we could not see any
trace of cloud in the sky and there was no
building or a house between us and (the
mountains of) Sila." Anas added, "A heavy cloud
like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Sila'
Mountain). When it came in the middle of the

sky, it spread and then rained." Anas further said,

"By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week.
Next Friday a person entered through the same
gate and at that time Allah's Apostle was
delivering the Friday's Khutba. The man stood in
front of him and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The
livestock are dying and the roads are cut off,
please pray to Allah to with-hold rain.' " Anas
added, "Allah's Apostle I raised both his hands
and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on
us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains,
on the hills, in the valleys and on the places
where trees grow.' So the rain stopped and we
came out walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas
whether it was the same person who had asked

for the rain (the last Friday). Anas replied that he

did not know.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 127:
Narrated Sharik:
Anas bin Malik said, "A person entered the
Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the
Daril-Qada' and Allah's Apostle was standing
delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood
in front of Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's
Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are

cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.' So Allah's

Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said,
'O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us
with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!" Anas
added, "By Allah, there were no clouds in the
sky and there was no house or building between
us and the mountain of Silas'. Then a big cloud
like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas
Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the
sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We
could not see the sun for a week. The next
Friday, a person entered through the same gate
and Allah's Apostle was delivering the Friday
Khutba and the man stood in front of him and
said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying

and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to

withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle
raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round
about us and not on us. O Allah!' On the
plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the
valleys and on the places where trees grow.' "
Anas added, "The rain stopped and we came
out, walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas
whether it was the same person who had asked

for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he

did not know.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 128:
Narrated Qatada:
Anas I said, "While Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was
delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man
came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Rain is

scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.' So

he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that

we could hardly reach our homes and it
continued raining till the next Friday." Anas
further said, "Then the same or some other
person stood up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle!
Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.' On that,
Allah's Apostle I said, 'O Allah! Round about us
and not on us.' " Anas added, "I saw the clouds

dispersing right and left and it continued to rain

but not over Medina."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 129:
Narrated Anas:
A man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said,
"Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut
off." So Allah's Apostle invoked Allah for rain

and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday.

The same person came again and said, "Houses
have collapsed, roads are cut off, and the
livestock are destroyed. Please pray to Allah to

withhold the rain." Allah's Apostle (stood up and)

said, "O Allah! (Let it rain) on the plateaus, on

the hills, in the valleys and over the places where

trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from
Medina as clothes are taken off .
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 130:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the
roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah." So
Allah's Apostle prayed and it rained from that
Friday to the next Friday. Then he came to
Allah's Apostle I and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the
livestock are destroyed." So Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) prayed, "O Allah! (Let it rain) on the

tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys

and over the places where trees grow." So the
clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are
taken off.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 131:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
I p man complained to the Prophet about the
destruction of livestock and property and the
hunger of the offspring. So he invoked (Allah for

rain. The narrator (Anas) did not mention that the

Prophet had worn his cloak inside out or faced
the Qibla.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 132:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the
roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah." So

Allah's Apostle prayed for rain and it rained from

that Friday till the next Friday. Then a man came
to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, "O Allah's
Apostle! The houses have collapsed, roads are
cut off and the livestock are destroyed." So
Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah ! (Let it rain) on

the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the

valleys and over the places where trees grow."
So the clouds cleared away from Medina as
clothes are taken off.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 133:
Narrated Masruq:
One day I went to Ibn Masud who said, "When
Quraish delayed in embracing Islam, the Prophet
I invoked Allah to curse them, so they were
afflicted with a (famine) year because of which
many of them died and they ate the carcasses
and Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said,
'O Muhammad! You came to order people to
keep good relation with kith and kin and your
nation is being destroyed, so invoke Allah I ? So
the Prophet I recited the Holy verses of
Sirat-Ad-Dukhan: 'Then watch you For the day
that The sky will Bring forth a kind Of smoke
Plainly visible.' (44.10) When the famine was
taken off, the people renegade once again as
nonbelievers. The statement of Allah, (in Sura
"Ad-Dukhan"-44) refers to that: 'On the day
when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp.'
(44.16) And that was what happened on the day
of the battle of Badr." Asbath added on the
authority of Mansur, "Allah's Apostle prayed for
them and it rained heavily for seven days. So the
people complained of the excessive rain. The
Prophet said, 'O Allah! (Let it rain) around us
and not on us.' So the clouds dispersed over his
head and it rained over the surroundings."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 134:
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle I was delivering the Khutba
(sermon) on a Friday when the people stood up,
shouted and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There is
no rain (drought), the trees have dried and the
livestock are destroyed; Please pray to Allah for
rain." So Allah's Apostle said twice, "O Allah!
Bless us with rain." By Allah, there was no trace
of cloud in the sky and suddenly the sky became
overcast with clouds and it started raining. The
Prophet came down the pulpit and offered the
prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to
his house) it was raining and it rained
continuously till the next Friday. When the
Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba
(sermon), the people started shouting and said to
him, "The houses have collapsed and the roads
are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold
the rain." So the Prophet smiled and said, "O
Allah! Round about us and not on us." So the
sky became clear over Medina but it kept on
raining over the outskirts (of Medina) and not a
single drop of rain fell over Median. I looked
towards the sky which was as bright and clear as
a crown.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 135:
Narrated Abbas bin Tamim
that his uncle (who was one of the companions of
the Prophet) had told him, "The Prophet went
out with the people to invoke Allah for rain for
them. He stood up and invoked Allah for rain,
then faced the Qibla and turned his cloak (inside
out) and it rained."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 136:
Narrated Abbas bin Tamim
from his uncle who said, "The Prophet went out
to invoke Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla
invoking Allah. He turned over his cloak (inside
out) and then offered two Rakat and recited the
Quran aloud in them."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 137:
Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle,
"I saw the Prophet on the day when he went out
to offer the Istisqa' prayer. He turned his back
towards the people and faced the Qibla and
asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak
inside out and led us in a two Rakat prayer and
recited the Quran aloud in them."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 138:
Narrated Abbas bin Tamlm from his uncle who
said,
"The Prophet invoked Allah for rain and offered
a two Rakat prayer and he put his cloak inside
out."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 139:
Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle who
said,
"The Prophet went out to the Musalla to offer the
Istisqa' prayer, faced the Qibla and offered a
two-Rakat prayer and turned his cloak inside
out." Narrated Abu Bakr, "The Prophet put the
right side of his cloak on his left side."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 140:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari:
The Prophet went out towards the Musalla in
order to offer the Istisqa' prayer and when he

intended to invoke (Allah) or started invoking, he

faced the Qibla and turned his cloak inside out.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 141:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
The Prophet never raised his hands for any

invocation except for that of Istisqa' and he used

to raise them so much that the whiteness of his
armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that
Anas did not see the Prophet raising his hands,
but it is narrated that the Prophet used to raise
his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See
Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No.
612, Vol. 5).
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 142:
Narrated Aisha:
Whenever Allah's Apostle saw the rain, he used

to say, "O Allah! Let it be a strong fruitful rain."

Volume 2, Book 17, Number 143:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
In the life-time of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the
people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While
the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon)
on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up
and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are
dying and the families (offspring) are hungry:

please pray to Allah to bless us with rain." Allah's

Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky

and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in

they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like
mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I

saw rain-water trickling down his beard. It rained

that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth
day and till the next Friday, when the same
Bedouin or some other person stood up (during
the Friday Khutba) and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
The houses have collapsed and the livestock are
drowned. Please invoke Allah for us." So Allah's
Apostle raised both his hands and said, "O Allah!
Around us and not on us." Whichever side the
Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed
from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed
over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained
flowing (with water) for one month and none,
came from outside who didn't talk about the
abundant rain.
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 144:
Narrated Anas:
Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared
on the face of the Prophet (fearing that wind
might be a sign of Allah's wrath).
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 145:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet said, "I was granted victory with
As-Saba and the nation of 'Ad was destroyed by
Ad-Dabur (westerly wind) .
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 146:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The Hour (Last Day) will not

be established until (religious) knowledge will be

taken away (by the death of religious learned

men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will

pass quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will

increase and money will overflow amongst you."
(See Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 147:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
(The Prophet) said, "O Allah! Bless our Sham
and our Yemen." People said, "Our Najd as
well." The Prophet again said, "O Allah! Bless
our Sham and Yemen." They said again, "Our
Najd as well." On that the Prophet said, "There
will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from
there will come out the side of the head of
Satan."
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 148:
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:
Allah's Apostle led the morning prayer in
Al-Hudaibiya and it had rained the previous
night. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had finished
the prayer he faced the people and said, "Do you
know what your Lord has said?" They replied,
"Allah and His Apostle know better." (The
Prophet said), "Allah says, 'In this morning some
of My worshipers remained as true believers and
some became non-believers; he who said that it

had rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is

the one who believes in Me and does not believe
in star, but he who said it had rained because of

such and such (star) is a disbeliever in Me and is

a believer in star.' "
Volume 2, Book 17, Number 149:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Keys of the
unseen knowledge are five which nobody knows
but Allah . . . nobody knows what will happen
tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb;
nobody knows what he will gain tomorrow;
nobody knows at what place he will die; and
nobody knows when it will rain."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 18:
Eclipses
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 150:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
We were with Allah's Apostle when the sun
eclipsed. Allah's Apostle stood up dragging his
cloak till he entered the Mosque. He led us in a
two-Rakat prayer till the sun (eclipse) had
cleared. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The
sun and the moon do not eclipse because of
someone's death. So whenever you see these

eclipses pray and invoke (Allah) till the eclipse is

over."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 151:
Narrated Abu Masud:
The Prophet said, "The sun and the moon do not
eclipse because of the death of someone from
the people but they are two signs amongst the
signs of Allah. When you see them stand up and
pray."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 152:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet said, "The sun and the moon do not

eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of

someone but they are two signs amongst the
signs of Allah. When you see them offer the
prayer."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 153:
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:
"The sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah's
Apostle on the day when (his son) Ibrahim died.
So the people said that the sun had eclipsed
because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah's Apostle
said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse
because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of
some-one. When you see the eclipse pray and
invoke Allah."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 154:
Narrated 'Aisha :
In the life-time of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the
sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer, and
stood up and performed a long Qiyam, then
bowed for a long while. He stood up again and
performed a long Qiyam but this time the period
of standing was shorter than the first. He bowed
again for a long time but shorter than the first
one, then he prostrated and prolonged the
prostration. He did the same in the second Raka

as he did in the first and then finished the prayer;

by then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. He
delivered the Khutba (sermon) and after praising
and glorifying Allah he said, "The sun and the
moon are two signs against the signs of Allah;

they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone.

So when you see the eclipse, remember Allah
and say Takbir, pray and give Sadaqa." The
Prophet then said, "O followers of Muhammad!
By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira

(self-respect) than Allah as He has forbidden that

His slaves, male or female commit adultery
(illegal sexual intercourse). O followers of
Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I
know you would laugh little and weep much.
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 155:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :

"When the sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah's

Apostle an announcement was made that a
prayer was to be offered in congregation."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 156:
Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) In the lifetime

of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and he went to
the Mosque and the people aligned behind him.
He said the Takbir (starting the prayer) and
prolonged the recitation (from the Quran) and
then said Takbir and performed a prolonged
bowing; then he (lifted his head and) said, "Sami
allahu liman hamidah" (Allah heard him who sent

his praises to Him). He then did not prostrate but

stood up and recited a prolonged recitation
which was shorter than the first recitation. He
again said Takbir and then bowed a prolonged
bowing but shorter than the first one and then
said, "Sami 'a-l-lahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana
walak-lhamd, (Allah heard him who sent his
praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises
are for You)" and then prostrated and did the
same in the second Raka; thus he completed four
bowing and four prostrations. The sun (eclipse)
had cleared before he finished the prayer. (After
the prayer) he stood up, glorified and praised
Allah as He deserved and then said, "The sun
and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They
do not eclipse because of the death or the life
(i.e. birth) of someone. When you see them
make haste for the prayer." Narrated Az-Zuhri: I
said to 'Ursa, "When the sun eclipsed at Medina
your brother ('Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) offered
only a two-Rakat prayer like that of the morning

(Fajr) prayer." 'Ursa replied, "Yes, for he missed

the Prophet's tradition (concerning this matter)."

Volume 2, Book 18, Number 157:
Narrated Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) On the day when the
sun Khasafat (eclipsed) Allah's Apostle prayed;
he stood up and said Takbir and recited a
prolonged recitation, then he performed a
prolonged bowing, then he raised his head and
said, "Sami'a-l-lahu Lyman Hamidah," and then
remained standing and recited a prolonged
recitation which was shorter than the first. Then
he performed a prolonged bowing which was
shorter than the first. Then he prostrated and
prolonged the prostration and he did the same in
the second Raka as in the first and then finished
the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun
(eclipse) had cleared He addressed the people
and said, "The sun and the moon are two of the
signs of Allah; they do not eclipse (Yakhsifan)
because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of
someone. So when you see them make haste for
the prayer."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 158:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
Allah's Apostle said: "The sun and the moon are
two signs amongst the signs of Allah and they do
not eclipse because of the death of someone but
Allah frightens His devotees with them."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 159:
Narrated 'Amra bint 'AbdurRahman:
A Jewess came to ask 'Aisha (the wife of the
Prophet) about something. She said to her, "May
Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the
grave." So 'Aisha ' asked Allah's Apostle "Would
the people be punished in their graves?" Allah's
Apostle after seeking refuge with Allah from the
punishment of the grave (and thus replied in the
affirmative). Then one day, Allah's Apostle rode
to go to some place but the sun eclipsed. He
returned in the forenoon and passed through the

rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood for

the (eclipse) prayer, and the people stood behind
him. He stood up for a long period and then
performed a prolonged bowing which was
shorter than the first bowing. Then he raised his
head and prostrated. Then he stood up (for the
second Raka) for a long while but the standing
was shorter than that of the first Raka. Then he
performed a prolonged bowing which was

shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head

and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time
but shorter than the first. Then he performed a
prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then

he raised his head and prostrated and finished the

prayer and (then delivered the sermon and) said
as much as Allah wished. And then he ordered
the people to seek refuge with Allah from the
punishment of the grave.
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 160:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr
When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's
Apostle and an announcement was made that the
prayer was to be held in congregation. The
Prophet performed two bowing in one Raka.
Then he stood up and performed two bowing in
one Raka. Then he sat down and finished the
prayer; and by then the (eclipse) had cleared
'Aisha said, "I had never performed such a long
prostration."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 161:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:
The sun eclipsed in the life-time of the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) . Allah's Apostle offered the eclipse
prayer and stood for a long period equal to the
period in which one could recite
Surat-al-Baqara. Then he bowed for a long time
and then stood up for a long period which was

shorter than that of the first standing, then bowed

again for a long time but for a shorter period than

the first; then he prostrated twice and then stood

up for a long period which was shorter than that
of the first standing; then he bowed for a long
time which was shorter than the previous one,
and then he raised his head and stood up for a
long period which was shorter than the first
standing, then he bowed for a long time which
was shorter than the first bowing, and then
prostrated (twice) and finished the prayer. By
then, the sun (eclipse) had cleared. The Prophet
then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the
signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of
the death of somebody nor because of his life
(i.e. birth). So when you see them, remember
Allah." The people say, "O Allah's Apostle! We
saw you taking something from your place and
then we saw you retreating." The Prophet
replied, "I saw Paradise and stretched my hands

towards a bunch (of its fruits) and had I taken it,

you would have eaten from it as long as the
world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had
never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most
of the inhabitants were women." The people
asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why is it so?" The
Prophet replied, "Because of their
ungratefulness." It was asked whether they are
ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said, "They are
ungrateful to their companions of life (husbands)
and ungrateful to good deeds. If you are
benevolent to one of them throughout the life and

if she sees anything (undesirable) in you, she will

say, 'I have never had any good from you.' "
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 162:
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to 'Aisha the
wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar
eclipse. The people were standing and offering
the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked
her, 'What has happened to the people?' She
pointed out with her hand towards the sky and

said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She

pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said,

"I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted

and then poured water on my head. When
Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he
thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen
at this place of mine what I have never seen even
Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired
to me that you will be put to trial in the graves

like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal.

(I do not know which one of the two Asma'
said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you
and will ask what do you know about this man
(i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer
(I do not know which word Asma' said) will
reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences
and guidance, so we accepted his teachings,
believed and followed him.' The angels will then
say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely
that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or
doubtful person (I do not know which word
Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the

people saying something so I said it (the same).' "

Volume 2, Book 18, Number 163:
Narrated Asma:
No doubt the Prophet ordered people to
manumit slaves during the solar eclipse.
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 164:
Narrated 'Amra bint 'AbdurRahman:
A Jewess came to 'Aisha to ask her about
something and then she said, "May Allah give
you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So
'Aisha asked Allah's Apostle, "Would the people
be punished in their graves?" Allah's Apostle
asked Allah's refuge from the punishment of the
grave (indicating an affirmative reply). Then one
day Allah's Apostle rode (to leave for some
place) but the sun eclipsed. He returned on the
forenoon and passed through the rear of the
dwellings (of his wives) and stood up and started

offering the (eclipse) prayer and the people stood

behind him. He stood for a long period and then
performed a long bowing and then stood straight
for a long period which was shorter than that of
the first standing, then he performed a prolonged
bowing which was shorter than the first bowing,
then he raised his head and prostrated for a long
time and then stood up (for the second Raka) for
a long while, but the standing was shorter than
the standing of the first Raka. Then he performed
a prolonged bowing which was shorter than that

of the first one. He then stood up for a long time

but shorter than the first, then again performed a

long bowing which was shorter than the first and
then prostrated for a shorter while than that of

the first prostration. Then he finished the prayer

and delivered the sermon and) said what Allah
wished; and ordered the people to seek refuge
with Allah from the punishment of the grave.
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 165:
Narrated Abu Masud:
Allah's Apostle said, "The sun and the moon do
not eclipse because of someone's death or life

but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah,

so pray whenever you see them."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 166:
Narrated 'Aisha:

In the lifetime of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and

the Prophet (p.b.u.h) stood up to offer the prayer

with the people and recited a long recitation, then

he performed a prolonged bowing, and then

lifted his head and recited a prolonged recitation

which was shorter than the first. Then he
performed a prolonged bowing which was

shorter than the first and then lifted his head and

performed two prostrations. He then stood up

for the second Raka and offered it like the first.

Then he stood up and said, "The sun and the
moon do not eclipse because of someone's life or
death but they are two signs amongst the signs of
Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So
whenever you see them, make haste for the
prayer."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 167:
Narrated Abu Musa:
The sun eclipsed and the Prophet got up, being
afraid that it might be the Hour (i.e. Day of
Judgment). He went to the Mosque and offered
the prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and
prostration that I had ever seen him doing. Then
he said, "These signs which Allah sends do not
occur because of the life or death of somebody,
but Allah makes His worshipers afraid by them.
So when you see anything thereof, proceed to
remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His
forgiveness."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 168:
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba :
On the day of Ibrahim's death, the sun eclipsed
and the people said that the eclipse was due to
the death of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet).
Allah's Apostle said, "The sun and the moon are
two signs amongst the signs of Allah. They do
not eclipse because of someone's death or life.
So when you see them, invoke Allah and pray till
the eclipse is clear."
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 169:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
In the life-time of the Prophet the sun eclipsed
and then he offered a two Rakat prayer.
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 170:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
In the life-time of the Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h)
the sun eclipsed and he went out dragging his
clothes till he reached the Mosque. The people
gathered around him and he led them and offered
two Rakat. When the sun (eclipse) cleared, he
said, "The sun and the moon are two signs
amongst the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse
because of the death of someone, and so when
an eclipse occurs, pray and invoke Allah till the
eclipse is over." It happened that a son of the
Prophet called Ibrahim died on that day and the
people were talking about that (saying that the
eclipse was caused by his death).
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 171:
Narrated Aisha:
The Prophet led us and performed four bowing

in two Rakat during the solar eclipse and the first

Raka was longer.
Volume 2, Book 18, Number 172:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Quran) aloud
during the eclipse prayer and when he had

finished the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and

bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he
would say "Sami 'al-l-ahu Lyman hamidah
Rabbana walaka-l-hamd." And he would again

start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four

bowing and four prostrations in two Rakat.
Al-Auza'i and others said that they had heard
Az-Zuhi from 'Ursa from 'Aisha saying, "In the

life-time of Allah's Apostle the sun eclipsed, and

he made a person to announce: 'Prayer in
congregation.' He led the prayer and performed
four bowing and four prostrations in two Rakat."
Narrated Al-Walid that 'Abdur-Rahman bin
Namir had informed him that he had heard the
same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhrl said,
"I asked ('Ursa), 'What did your brother
'Abdullah bin AzZubair do? He prayed two
Rakat (of the eclipse prayer) like the morning
prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in
Median.' 'Ursa replied that he had missed (i.e.
did not pray according to) the Prophet's
tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan bin
Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer
for the eclipse used to be offered with loud
recitation.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 19:
Prostration During Recital
of Quran
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 173:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud :
The Prophet recited Suratan-Najm (103) at
Mecca and prostrated while reciting it and those
who were with him did the same except an old
man who took a handful of small stones or earth
and lifted it to his forehead and said, "This is

sufficient for me." Later on, I saw him killed as a

non-believer.
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 174:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
On Fridays the Prophet used to recite Alf Lam
Mim Tanzil-As-Sajda (in the first Raka) and Hal
ata'alal-lnsani i.e. Suratad-Dahr (LXXVI) (in the
second Raka), in the Fajr prayer.
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 175:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The prostration of Sad is not a compulsory one

but I saw the Prophet prostrating while reciting it.

Volume 2, Book 19, Number 176:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud:
The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm (53) and
prostrated while reciting it and all the people
prostrated and a man amongst the people took a

handful of stones or earth and raised it to his face

and said, "This is sufficient for me. Later on I saw

him killed as a Nobel ever. "
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 177:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet I prostrated while reciting An-Najm
and with him prostrated the Muslims, the pagans,
the jinns, and all human beings.
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 178:
Narrated 'Ata' bin Yasar:
I asked Zaid bin Thabit about prostration on
which he said that he had recited An-Najm
before the Prophet, yet he (the Prophet) had not
performed a prostration.
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 179:
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
I recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he did
not perform a prostration.
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 180:
Narrated Abu Salma:
I saw Abu Huraira reciting Idha-Sama'
un-Shaqqat and he prostrated during its

recitation. I asked Abu Huraira, "Didn't I see you

prostrating?" Abu Huraira said, "Had I not seen
the Prophet prostrating, I would not have
prostrated."
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 181:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
When the Prophet recited a Sura that contained
the prostration he would prostrate and we would
do the same and some of us (because of the

heavy rush) could not find a place for prostration.

Volume 2, Book 19, Number 182:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar,
When the Prophet recited Surat As-Sajda and
we were with him, he would prostrate and we
also would prostrate with him and some of us
(because of the heavy rush) would not find a
place (for our foreheads) to prostrate on.
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 183:
Narrated Rabi'a:
'Umar bin Al-Khattab recited Surat-an-Nahl on
a Friday on the pulpit and when he reached the
verse of Sajda he got down from the pulpit and
prostrated and the people also prostrated. The
next Friday 'Umar bin Al-Khattab recited the
same Sura and when he reached the verse of
Sajda he said, "O people! When we recite the
verses of Sajda (during the sermon) whoever

prostrates does the right thing, yet it is no sin for

the one who does not prostrate." And 'Umar did
not prostrate (that day). Added Ibn 'Umar "Allah
has not made the prostration of recitation
compulsory but if we wish we can do it."
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 184:
Narrated Abu Rafi:
I offered the 'Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira
and he recited Idhas-Sama' Un-Shaqqat, and
prostrated. I said, "What is this?" Abu Huraira
said, "I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim and I will
do the same till I meet him."
Volume 2, Book 19, Number 185:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar.
Whenever the Prophet recited the Sura which

contained the prostration of recitation he used to

prostrate and then, we, too, would prostrate and
some of us did not find a place for prostration.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 20:
Shortening the Prayers
(At-Taqseer)
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 186:
Narrated Ibn Abbas :
The Prophet once stayed for nineteen days and
prayed shortened prayers. So when we travel led
(and stayed) for nineteen days, we used to
shorten the prayer but if we travelled (and
stayed) for a longer period we used to offer the
full prayer.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 187:
Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq:
I heard Anas saying, "We travelled with the
Prophet from Medina to Mecca and offered two
Rakat (for every prayer) till we returned to
Medina." I said, "Did you stay for a while in
Mecca?" He replied, "We stayed in Mecca for
ten days."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 188:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
I offered the prayer with the Prophet, Abu Bakr
and 'Umar at Mina and it was of two Rakat.

'Uthman in the early days of his caliphate did the

same, but later on he started praying the full
prayer.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 189:
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab:
The Prophet I led us in the prayer at Mina during
the peace period by offering two Rakat.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 190:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Yazid:
We offered a four Rakat prayer at Mina behind
Ibn 'Affan . 'Abdullah bin Masud was informed

about it. He said sadly, "Truly to Allah we belong

and truly to Him we shall return." And added, "I
prayed two Rakat with Allah's Apostle at Mina
and similarly with Abu Bakr and with 'Umar

(during their caliphates)." He further said, "May I

be lucky enough to have two of the four Rakat
accepted (by Allah)."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 191:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet and his companions reached Mecca
in the morning of the 4th Dhul-Hijja reciting
Talbiya (O Allah! We are obedient to your

orders, we respond 4 to your call) . . . intending

to perform Hajj. The Prophet ordered his
companions to assume the lhram for Umra
instead of Hajj, excepting those who had Hadi
(sacrifice) with them.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 192:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet said, "A woman should not travel
for more than three days except with a
Dhi-Mahram (i.e. a male with whom she cannot

marry at all, e.g. her brother, father, grandfather,

etc.) or her own husband.)"
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 193:
Narrated Ibn'Umar:
The Prophet said, "A woman should not travel
for more than three days except with a
Dhi-Mahram."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 194:
Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "It is not permissible

for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last
Day to travel for one day and night except with a
Mahram."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 195:
Narrated Anas bin Malik :
offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer with the
Prophet (p.b.u.h) at Medina and two Rakat at
Dhul-Hulaifa. (i.e. shortened the 'Asr prayer).
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 196:
Narrated 'Aisha:
"When the prayers were first enjoined they were
of two Rakat each. Later the prayer in a journey
was kept as it was but the prayers for
non-travellers were completed." Az-Zuhri said, "I
asked 'Urwa what made Aisha pray the full
prayers (in journey)." He replied, "She did the
same as 'Uthman did."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 197:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
"I saw Allah's Apostle delaying the Maghrib
prayer till he offered it along with the 'Isha'
prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the
journey." Salim narrated, "Ibn 'Umar used to do
the same whenever he was in a hurry during the
journey." And Salim added, "Ibn 'Umar used to
pray the Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers together in
Al-Muzdalifa." Salim said, "Ibn 'Umar delayed
the Maghrib prayer because at that time he heard
the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi
'Ubaid. I said to him, 'The prayer (is due).' He

said, 'Go on.' Again I said, 'The prayer (is due).'

He said, 'Go on,' till we covered two or three
miles. Then he got down, prayed and said, 'I saw
the Prophet praying in this way, whenever he

was in a hurry during the journey.' 'Abdullah (bin

'Umar) added, "Whenever the Prophet was in a
hurry, he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and
then offer three Rakat (of the Maghrib) and
perform Taslim, and after waiting for a short
while, Iqama used to be pronounced for the
'Isha' prayer when he would offer two Rakat and
perform Taslim. He would never offer any

optional prayer till the middle of the night (when

he used to pray the Tahajjud)."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 198:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amir from his father who
said:

I saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) offering the prayer on

his mount (Rahila) whatever direction it took.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 199:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah,
The Prophet used to offer the Nawafil, while
riding, facing a direction other than that of the
Qibla.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 200:
Narrated Nafi:
Ibn 'Umar (while on a journey) used to offer the
prayer and the Witr on his mount (Rahila). He
said that the Prophet used to do so.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 201:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Dinar:
On traveling, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to offer
the prayer on his Mount by signs whatever

direction it took. 'Abdullah said that the Prophet

used to do so.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 202:
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a,
I saw the Prophet on his Mount praying Nawafil
by nodding his head, whatever direction he
faced, but Allah's Apostle never did the same in
offering the compulsory prayers. Narrated Salim:
At night'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to offer the
prayer on the back of his animal during the
journey and never cared about the direction he
faced. Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle used to
offer the optional prayer on the back of his
Mount facing any direction and also used to pray
the Witr on it but never offered the compulsory
prayer on it."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 203:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah
The Prophet used to pray (the Nawafil) on his
Mount facing east and whenever he wanted to
offer the compulsory prayer, he used to dismount
and face the Qibla.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 204:
Narrated Anas bin Sirin:
We went to receive Anas bin Malik when he
returned from Sham and met him at a place
called 'Ain-at-Tamr. I saw him praying riding the

donkey, with his face to this direction, i.e. to the

left of the Qibla. I said to him, "I have seen you

offering the prayer in a direction other than that

of the Qibla." He replied, "If I had not seen
Allah's Apostle doing it, I would not have done
it."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 205:
Narrated Hafs bin 'Asim:
Ibn 'Umar went on a journey and said, "I
accompanied the Prophet and he did not offer
optional prayers during the journey, and Allah
says: 'Verily! In Allah's Apostle you have a good
example to follow.' " (33.21)
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 206:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar :
I accompanied Allah's Apostle and he never
offered more than two Rakat during the journey.
Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman used to do the
same.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 207:
Narrated Ibn Abu Laila:
Only Um Hani told us that she had seen the
Prophet (p.b.u.h) offering the Duha (forenoon
prayer). She said, "On the day of the conquest of
Mecca, the Prophet took a bath in my house and
offered eight Rakat. I never saw him praying
such a light prayer but he performed perfect
prostration and bowing. Narrated 'Abdullah bin

amir that his father had told him that he had seen

the Prophet (p.b.u.h) praying Nawafil at night on
the back of his Mount on a journey, facing
whatever direction it took.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 208:
Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:
Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle used to pray the
Nawafil on the back of his Mount (carriage) by
signs facing any direction." Ibn 'Umar used to do
the same.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 209:
Narrated Salim's father:
The Prophet used to offer the Maghrib and Isha'
prayers together whenever he was in a hurry on a
journey.
Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah's Apostle used to
offer the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers together on
journeys, and also used to offer the Maghrib and
'Isha' prayers together.
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet used to
offer the Maghrib and the 'Isha' prayers together
on journeys.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 210:
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
Salim told me, "'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, 'I saw
Allah's Apostle delaying the Maghrib prayer till
he offered it along with the Isha prayer whenever
he was in a hurry during the journey.' " Salim
said, "Abdullah bin Umar used to do the same
whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.
After making the call for Iqama, for the Maghrib
prayer he used to offer three Rakat and then
perform Tasllm. After waiting for a short while,
he would pronounce the Iqama for the 'Isha'
prayer and offer two Rakat and perform Taslim.
He never prayed any Nawafil in between the two

prayers or after the 'Isha' prayers till he got up in

the middle of the night (for Tahajjud prayer)."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 211:
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle used to offer these two prayers
together on journeys i.e. the Maghrib and the
'Isha'.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 212:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Whenever the Prophet started a journey before
noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the
time of 'Asr and then offer them together; and if
the sun declined (at noon) he used to offer the
Zuhr prayer and then ride (for the journey).
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 213:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Whenever the Prophet started the journey before
noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the
time for the 'Asr prayer and then he would
dismount and pray them together; and whenever
the sun declined before he started the journey he
used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride (for
the journey).
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 214:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle prayed in his house while sitting
during his illness and the people prayed behind
him standing and he pointed to them to sit down.
When he had finished the prayer, he said, "The
Imam is to be followed and so when he bows
you should bow; and when he lifts his head you
should also do the same."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 215:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) fell down from a horse

and his right side was either injured or scratched,

so we went to inquire about his health. The time
for the prayer became due and he offered the
prayer while sitting and we prayed while
standing. He said, "The Imam is to be followed;
so if he says Takbir, you should also say Takbir,
and if he bows you should also bow; and when
he lifts his head you should also do the same and
if he says: Sami'a-l-lahu Liman Hamidah (Allah
hears whoever sends his praises to Him) you
should say: Rabbana walakal-Hamd (O our
Lord! All the praises are for You.") (See Hadith
No. 656 Vol. 1).
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 216:
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
(who had piles) I asked Allah's Apostle about

the praying of a man while sitting. He said, "If he

prays while standing it is better and he who prays

while sitting gets half the reward of that who
prays standing; and whoever prays while Lying
gets half the reward of that who prays while
sitting."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 217:
Narrated'Abdullah bin Buraida:
'Imran bin Husain had piles. Once Abu Ma mar
narrated from 'Imran bin Husain had said, "I
asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about the prayer of a

person while sitting. He said, 'It is better for one

to pray standing; and whoever prays sitting gets
half the reward of that who prays while standing;
and whoever prays while Lying gets half the
reward of that who prays while sitting.' "
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 218:
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
had piles, so I asked the Prophet about the
prayer. He said, "Pray while standing and if you

can't, pray while sitting and if you cannot do even

that, then pray Lying on your side."
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 219:
Narrated Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) I never saw

Allah's Apostle offering the night prayer while
sitting except in his old age and then he used to
recite while sitting and whenever he wanted to
bow he would get up and recite thirty or forty
verses (while standing) and then bow.
Volume 2, Book 20, Number 220:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the mother of the faithful believers) Allah's

Apostle (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He

would recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty

verses remained from the recitation he would get
up and recite them while standing and then he
would bow and prostrate. He used to do the
same in the second Raka. After finishing the
Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake
he would talk to me and if I was asleep, he
would lie down.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 21:
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud)
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 221:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When the Prophet got up at night to offer the
Tahajjud prayer, he used to say: Allahumma
lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyimus-samawati wal-ard wa
man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka
mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna.
Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard.
Walakalhamd, anta-l-haq wa wa'duka-l-haq, wa
liqa'uka Haq, wa qualuka Haq, wal-jannatu Han
wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa
Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi wasallam, Haq,
was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka
wabika amantu, wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika
anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu
faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama
as-rartu wama'a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa

anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta (or la ilaha

ghairuka). (O Allah! All the praises are for you,
You are the Holder of the Heavens and the
Earth, And whatever is in them. All the praises
are for You; You have the possession of the
Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them.
All the praises are for You; You are the Light of
the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are
for You; You are the King of the Heavens and
the Earth; And all the praises are for You; You
are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth, And
to meet You is true, Your Word is the truth And
Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the
Prophets (Peace be upon them) are true; And
Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection

is true. O Allah ! I surrender (my will) to You; I

believe in You and depend on You. And repent
to You, And with Your help I argue (with my
opponents, the non-believers) And I take You as
a judge (to judge between us). Please forgive me
my previous And future sins; And whatever I
concealed or revealed And You are the One
who make (some people) forward And (some)
backward. There is none to be worshipped but
you . Sufyan said that 'Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya
added to the above, 'Wala haula Wala quwata
illa billah' (There is neither might nor power
except with Allah).
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 222:
Narrated Salim's father:
In the life-time of the Prophet whosoever saw a
dream would narrate it to Allah's Apostle. I had
a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and

used to sleep in the Mosque in the life-time of the

Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels
caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which
was built all round like a built well and had two

poles in it and the people in it were known to me.

I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from
the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me
not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa
who told it to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said,
"Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed
Tahajjud." After that 'Abdullah (i.e. Salim's
father) used to sleep but a little at night.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 223:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to offer eleven Rakat and
that was his prayer. He used to prolong the

prostration to such an extent that one could recite

fifty verses (of the Quran) before he would lift his

head. He used to pray two Rakat (Sunna) before
the Fajr prayer and then used to lie down on his
right side till the call-maker came and informed
him about the prayer.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 224:
Narrated Jundab:
The Prophet became sick and did not get up (for
Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 225:
Narrated Jundab bin 'Abdullah :
Gabriel did not come to the Prophet (for some
time) and so one of the Quraish women said,
"His Satan has deserted him." So came the
Divine Revelation: "By the forenoon And by the
night When it is still! Your Lord (O Muhammad)
has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you."
(93.1-3)
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 226:
Narrated Um Salama:
One night the Prophet got up and said, "Subhan
Allah! How many afflictions Allah has revealed
tonight and how many treasures have been sent
down (disclosed). Go and wake the sleeping
lady occupants of these dwellings up (for
prayers), perhaps a well-dressed in this world
may be naked in the Hereafter."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 227:
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib
One night Allah's Apostle came to me and
Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet and asked,
"Won't you pray (at night)?" I said, "O Allah's
Apostle! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and
if He wants us to get up He will make us get up."
When I said that, he left us without saying

anything and I heard that he was hitting his thigh

and saying, "But man is more quarrelsome than
anything." (18.54)
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 228:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to give up a good deed,
although he loved to do it, for fear that people
might act on it and it might be made compulsory
for them. The Prophet never prayed the Duha
prayer, but I offer it.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 229:
Narrated 'Aisha, the mother of the faithful
believers:
One night Allah's Apostle offered the prayer in
the Mosque and the people followed him. The
next night he also offered the prayer and too
many people gathered. On the third and the
fourth nights more people gathered, but Allah's
Apostle did not come out to them. In the morning
he said, "I saw what you were doing and nothing
but the fear that it (i.e. the prayer) might be
enjoined on you, stopped me from coming to
you." And that happened in the month of
Ramadan.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 230:
Narrated Al-Mughira:
The Prophet used to stand (in the prayer) or pray
till both his feet or legs swelled. He was asked
why (he offered such an unbearable prayer) and
he said, "should I not be a thankful slave."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 231:
Narrated Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
Allah's Apostle told me, "The most beloved
prayer to Allah is that of David and the most
beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He
used to sleep for half of the night and then pray

for one third of the night and again sleep for its

sixth part and used to fast on alternate days."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 232:
Narrated Masruq:
I asked 'Aisha which deed was most loved by
the Prophet. She said, "A deed done
continuously." I further asked, "When did he

used to get up (in the night for the prayer)." She

said, "He used to get up on hearing the crowing
of a cock."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 233:
Narrated Al-Ashath:

He (the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) used to get up for the

prayer on hearing the crowing of a cock.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 234:
Narrated 'Aisha:
In my house he (Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) never passed
the last hours of the night but sleeping.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 235:
Narrated Qatada:
Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) and
Zaid bin Thabit took their Suhur together. When

they finished it, the Prophet stood for the (Fajr)

prayer and offered it." We asked Anas, "What

was the interval between their finishing the Suhur

and the starting of the morning prayer?" Anas
replied, "It was equal to the time taken by a
person in reciting fifty verses of the Quran."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 236:
Narrated Abu-Wa il:
'Abdullah said, "One night I offered the Tahajjud
prayer with the Prophet and he kept on standing
till an ill-thought came to me." We said, "What

was the ill-thought?" He said, "It was to sit down

and leave the Prophet (standing)."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 237:
Narrated Hudhaifa :
Whenever the Prophet got up for Tahajjud
prayer he used to clean his mouth (and teeth)
with Siwak.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 238:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! How is the
prayer of the night?" He said, "Two Rakat
followed by two Rakat and so on, and when you
apprehend the approaching dawn, offer one
Raka as Witr."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 239:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The prayer of the Prophet used to be of thirteen
Rakat, i.e. of the night prayer.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 240:
Narrated Masruq:
I asked Aisha about the night prayer of Allah's
Apostle and she said, "It was seven, nine or
eleven Rakat besides the two Rakat of the Fajr
prayer (i.e. Sunna). "
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 241:
Narrated 'Aisha,
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer thirteen
Rakat of the night prayer and that included the
Witr and two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 242:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
Sometimes Allah's Apostle would not fast (for so
many days) that we thought that he would not
fast that month and he sometimes used to fast
(for so many days) that we thought he would not
leave fasting through-out that month and (as
regards his prayer and sleep at night), if you
wanted to see him praying at night, you could see
him praying and if you wanted to see him
sleeping, you could see him sleeping.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 243:
Narrated Abu Huraira
Allah's Apostle said, "Satan puts three knots at

the back of the head of any of you if he is asleep.

On every knot he reads and exhales the following
words, 'The night is long, so stay asleep.' When
one wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is
undone; and when one performs ablution, the
second knot is undone, and when one prays the
third knot is undone and one gets up energetic
with a good heart in the morning; otherwise one
gets up lazy and with a mischievous heart."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 244:
Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
The Prophet said in his narration of a dream that
he saw, "He whose head was being crushed with
a stone was one who learnt the Quran but never
acted on it, and slept ignoring the compulsory
prayers."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 245:
Narrated 'Abdullah :
A person was mentioned before the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) and he was told that he had kept on
sleeping till morning and had not got up for the
prayer. The Prophet said, "Satan urinated in his
ears."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 246:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Our Lord, the
Blessed, the Superior, comes every night down

on the nearest Heaven to us when the last third of

the night remains, saying: "Is there anyone to
invoke Me, so that I may respond to invocation?
Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may grant
him his request? Is there anyone seeking My
forgiveness, so that I may forgive him?"
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 247:
Narrated Al-Aswad:
I asked 'Aisha "How is the night prayer of the
Prophet?" She replied, "He used to sleep early at

night, and get up in its last part to pray, and then

return to his bed. When the Muadh-dhin
pronounced the Adhan, he would get up. If he
was in need of a bath he would take it; otherwise
he would perform ablution and then go out (for
the prayer)."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 248:
Narrated Abu Salma bin 'Abdur Rahman:
I asked 'Aisha, "How is the prayer of Allah's
Apostle during the month of Ramadan." She said,
"Allah's Apostle never exceeded eleven Rakat in
Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer
four Rakat-- do not ask me about their beauty
and length, then four Rakat, do not ask me about
their beauty and length, and then three Rakat."
Aisha further said, "I said, 'O Allah's Apostle!
Do you sleep before offering the Witr prayer?'
He replied, 'O 'Aisha! My eyes sleep but my
heart remains awake'!"
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 249:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I did not see the Prophet reciting (the Quran) in
the night prayer while sitting except when he
became old; when he used to recite while sitting,
and when thirty or forty verses remained from the
Sura, he would get up and recite them and then
bow.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 250:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked
Bilal, "Tell me of the best deed you did after
embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in

front of me in Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not

do anything worth mentioning except that
whenever I performed ablution during the day or

night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was

written for me."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 251r:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) entered the Mosque
and saw a rope hanging in between its two
pillars. He said, "What is this rope?" The people
said, "This rope is for Zainab who, when she
feels tired, holds it (to keep standing for the
prayer.)" The Prophet said, "Don't use it.
Remove the rope. You should pray as long as
you feel active, and when you get tired, sit
down."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 251n:
Narrated 'Aisha:
A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting
with me and Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to
my house and said, "Who is this?" I said, "(She
is) So and so. She does not sleep at night
because she is engaged in prayer." The Prophet
said disapprovingly: Do (good) deeds which is
within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of
giving rewards till you get tired of doing good
deeds."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 252:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
Allah's Apostle said to me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not
be like so and so who used to pray at night and
then stopped the night prayer."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 253:
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
The Prophet "Whoever gets up at night and says:
-- 'La ilaha il-lallah Wahdahu la Sharika lahu
Lahu-l-mulk, waLahu-l-hamd wahuwa 'ala
kullishai'in Qadir. Alhamdu lil-lahi wa
subhanal-lahi wa la-ilaha il-lal-lah wa-l-lahu
akbar wa la hawla Wala Quwata il-la-bil-lah.'
(None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.
He is the Only One and has no partners . For
Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are due
for Him. He is Omnipotent. All the praises are

for Allah. All the glories are for Allah. And none

has the right to be worshipped but Allah, And
Allah is Great And there is neither Might nor
Power Except with Allah). And then says: --
Allahumma, Ighfir li(O Allah! Forgive me). Or

invokes (Allah), he will be responded to and if he

performs ablution (and prays), his prayer will be
accepted."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 254:
Narrated Abu Huraira
That once Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Your
brother, i.e. 'Abdullah bin Rawaha does not say
obscene (referring to his verses): Amongst us is
Allah's Apostle, who recites His Book when it
dawns. He showed us the guidance, after we
were blind. We believe that whatever he says will
come true. And he spends his nights in such a
way as his sides do not touch his bed. While the
pagans were deeply asleep."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 255:
Narrated Nafi:

Ibn 'Umar said, "In the life-time of the Prophet I

dreamt that a piece of silk cloth was in my hand
and it flew with me to whichever part of Paradise
I wanted. I also saw as if two persons (i.e.
angels) came to me and wanted to take me to
Hell. Then an angel met us and told me not to be
afraid. He then told them to leave me. Hafsa
narrated one of my dreams to the Prophet and
the Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man.
Would that he offer the night prayer (Tahajjud)!"
So after that day 'Abdullah (bin 'Umar) started
offering Tahajjud. The companions of the
Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to tell him their dreams
that (Laila-tul-Qadr) was on the 27th of the
month of Ramadan. The Prophet said, "I see that
your dreams agree on the last ten nights of
Ramadan and so whoever is in search of it

should seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan."

Volume 2, Book 21, Number 256:
Narrated 'Aisha;
Allah's Apostle offered the 'Isha' prayer (and
then got up at the Tahajjud time) and offered
eight Rakat and then offered two Rakat while
sitting. He then offered two Rakat in between the
Adhan and Iqama (of the Fajr prayer) and he
never missed them.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 257:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to lie down on his right side,
after offering two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr
prayer.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 258:
Narrated 'Aisha :
After offering the Sunna of the Fajr prayer, the
Prophet used to talk to me, if I happen to be
awake; otherwise he would lie down till the
Iqama call was proclaimed (for the Fajr prayer).
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 259:
Narrated 'Aisha:
After offering the two Rakat (Sunna) the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) used to talk to me, if I happen to be
awake; otherwise he would lie down.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 260:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet was never more regular and
particular in offering any Nawafil than the two
Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 261:
Narrated 'Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to offer thirteen Rakat in the

night prayer and on hearing the Adhan for the
morning prayer, he used to offer two light Rakat.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 262:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to make the two

Rakat before the Fajr prayer so light that I would

wonder whether he recited Al-Fatiha (or not).
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 263:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to teach us the way
of doing Istikhara (Istikhara means to ask Allah

to guide one to the right sort of action concerning

any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us

the Suras of the Quran. He said, "If anyone of
you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two
Rakat prayer other than the compulsory ones
and say (after the prayer): -- 'Allahumma inni
astakhiruka bi'ilmika, Wa astaqdiruka
bi-qudratika, Wa as'alaka min fadlika al-'azlm
Fa-innaka taqdiru Wala aqdiru, Wa ta'lamu
Wala a'lamu, Wa anta 'allamu l-ghuyub.
Allahumma, in kunta ta'lam anna hadha-l-amra
Khairun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati amri (or
'ajili amri wa'ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa yas-sirhu li
thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna
hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma'ashi

wa'aqibati amri (or fi'ajili amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu

anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li al-khaira haithu
kana Thumma ardini bihi.' (O Allah! I ask
guidance from Your knowledge, And Power
from Your Might and I ask for Your great
blessings. You are capable and I am not. You
know and I do not and You know the unseen. O
Allah! If You know that this job is good for my
religion and my subsistence and in my

Hereafter--(or said: If it is better for my present

and later needs)--Then You ordain it for me and
make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in

it, and if You know that this job is harmful to me

In my religion and subsistence and in the

Hereafter--(or said: If it is worse for my present

and later needs)--Then keep it away from me
and let me be away from it. And ordain for me
whatever is good for me, And make me satisfied
with it). The Prophet added that then the person
should name (mention) his need.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 264:
Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rabi Al-Ansari;
The Prophet said, "If anyone of you enters a
Mosque, he should not sit until he has offered a
two-Rakat prayer."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 265:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
Allah's Apostle led us and offered a two Rakat
prayer and then went away.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 266:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar Abu,
I offered with Allah's Apostle a two Rakat
prayer before the Zuhr prayer and two Rakat
after the Zuhr prayer, two Rakat after Jumua,
Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 267:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
While delivering a sermon, Allah's Apostle said,
"If anyone of you comes while the Imam is
delivering the sermon or has come out for it, he
should offer a two Rakat prayer."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 268:
Narrated Mujahid:
Somebody came to the house of Ibn 'Umar and
told him that Allah's Apostles had entered the
Ka'ba. Ibn 'Umar said, "I went in front of the
Ka'ba and found that Allah's Apostle had come
out of the Ka'ba and I saw Bilal standing by the
side of the gate of the Ka'ba. I said, 'O Bilal!
Has Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the
Ka'ba?' Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said,
'Where (did he pray)?' He replied, '(He prayed)
Between these two pillars and then he came out
and offered a two Rakat prayer in front of the
Ka'ba.' " Abu 'Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said,
"The Prophet (p.b.u.h) advised me to offer two
Rakat of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after
sunrise and before midday). " Itban (bin Malik)
said, "Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise
and we aligned behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and
offered two Rakat."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 269:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
I offered with the Prophet two Rakat before the
Zuhr and two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer; two
Rakat after Maghrib, Isha' and the Jumua
prayers. Those of the Maghrib and 'Isha' were

offered in his house. My sister Hafsa told me that

the Prophet used to offer two light Rakat after
dawn and it was the time when I never went to
the Prophet."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 270:
Narrated 'Amr:
I heard Abu Ash-sha'tha' Jabir saying, "I heard
Ibn Abbas saying, 'I offered with Allah's Apostle
eight Rakat (of Zuhr and 'Asr prayers) together
and seven Rakat (the Maghrib and the 'Isha'
prayers) together.' " I said, "O Abu Ash-shatha!
I think he must have prayed the Zuhr late and the

'Asr early; the 'Isha early and the Maghrib late."

Abu Ash-sha'tha' said, "I also think so." (See
Hadith No. 518 Vol. 1).
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 271:
Narrated Muwarriq:
I asked Ibn 'Umar "Do you offer the Duha
prayer?" He replied in the negative. I further
asked, "Did 'Umar use to pray it?" He (Ibn
'Umar) replied in the negative. I again asked,
"Did Abu Bakr use to pray it?" He replied in the
negative. I again asked, "Did the Prophet use to

pray it?" Ibn 'Umar replied, "I don't think he did."

Volume 2, Book 21, Number 272:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:
Only Um Hani narrated to me that she had seen
the Prophet offering the Duha prayer. She said,
"On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the
Prophet entered my house, took a bath and
offered eight Rakat (of Duha prayers. I had
never seen the Prophet offering such a light
prayer but he performed bowing and prostrations
perfectly .
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 273:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I never saw the Prophet offering the Duha prayer
but I always offer it.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 274:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
My friend (the Prophet) advised me to do three

things and I shall not leave them till I die, these

are: To fast three days every month, to offer the
Duha prayer, and to offer Witr before sleeping.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 275t:
Narrated Anas bin Sirin:
I heard Anas bin Malik al-Ansari saying, "An
Ansari man, who was very fat, said to the
Prophet, 'I am unable to present myself for the
prayer with you.' He prepared a meal for the
Prophet and invited him to his house. He washed
one side of a mat with water and the Prophet
offered two Rakat on it." So and so, the son of
so and so, the son of Al-Jarud asked Anas, "Did
the Prophet use to offer the Duha prayer?" Anas
replied, "I never saw him praying (the Duha
prayer) except on that day."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 275:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
I remember ten Rakat of Nawafil from the
Prophet, two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and
two after it; two Rakat after Maghrib prayer in

his house, and two Rakat after 'Isha' prayer in his

house, and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and
at that time nobody would enter the house of the
Prophet Hafsa told me that the Prophet used to
offer two Rakat after the call maker had made
the Adhan and the day had dawned.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 276:
Narrated Aisha:
The Prophet never missed four Rakat before the
Zuhr prayer and two Rakat before the Fajr
prayer.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 277:
Narrated 'Abdullah Al-Muzni:
The Prophet said, "Pray before the Maghrib
(compulsory) prayer." He (said it thrice) and in

the third time, he said, "Whoever wants to offer it

can do so." He said so because he did not like
the people to take it as a tradition.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 278:
Narrated Marthad bin 'Abdullah Al-Yazani:
I went to 'Uqba bin 'Amir Al-Juhani and said, "Is
it not surprising that Abi Tamim offers two Rakat
before the Maghrib prayer?" 'Uqba said, "We

used to do so in the life-time of Allah's Apostle."

I asked him, "What prevents you from offering it
now?" He replied, "Business."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 279:
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi' Al-Ansari,
that he remembered Allah's Apostle and he also
remembered a mouthful of water which he had

thrown on his face, after taking it from a well that

was in their house. Mahmud said that he had
heard Itban bin Malik, who was present with
Allah's Apostle in the battle of Badr saying, "I
used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the
prayer and there was a valley between me and
those people. Whenever it rained it used to be

difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque.

So I went to Allah's Apostle and said, 'I have
weak eye-sight and the valley between me and
my people flows during the rainy season and it
becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you
would come to my house and pray at a place so
that I could take that place as a praying place.'
Allah's Apostle said, 'I will do so.' So Allah's
Apostle and Abu Bakr came to my house in the
(next) morning after the sun had risen high.
Allah's Apostle asked my permission to let him in
and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying,
'Where do you want us to offer the prayer in
your house?' I pointed to the place where I
wanted him to pray. So Allah's Apostle stood up
for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir
and we aligned in rows behind him; and he
offered two Rakat, and finished them with
Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I
detained him for a meal called "Khazir" which I
had prepared for him.--("Khazir" is a special
type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat
soup)--
When the neighbors got the news that Allah's

Apostle was in my house, they poured it till there

were a great number of men in the house. One of
them said, 'What is wrong with Malik, for I do
not see him?' One of them replied, 'He is a
hypocrite and does not love Allah and His

Apostle.' On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Don't say

this. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the

right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah's sake
only.' The man replied, 'Allah and His Apostle
know better; but by Allah, we never saw him but
helping and talking with the hypocrites.' Allah's
Apostle replied, 'No doubt, whoever says. None
has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by
that he wants the pleasures of Allah, then Allah
will save him from Hell." Mahmud added, "I told
the above narration to some people, one of
whom was Ab-u Aiyub, the companion of
Allah's Apostle in the battle in which he (Ab-u
Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu'aw7ya was their
leader in Roman Territory. Abu Aiyub
denounced the narration and said, 'I doubt that
Allah's Apostle ever said what you have said.' I

felt that too much, and I vowed to Allah that if I

remained alive in that holy battle, I would (go to

Medina and) ask Itban bin Malik if he was still
living in the mosque of his people. So when he
returned, I assumed Ihram for Hajj or 'Umra and
then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went
to Bani Salim and Itban bin Malik, who was by
then an old blind man, was leading his people in
the prayer. When he finished the prayer, I
greeted him and introduced myself to him and
then asked him about that narration. He told that
narration again in the same manner as he had
narrated it the first time."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 280:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar,
Allah's Apostle said, "Offer some of your prayers
in your houses and do not make them graves."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 281:
Narrated Quza'a:
I heard Abu Said saying four words. He said, "I
heard the Prophet (saying the following
narrative)." He had participated in twelve holy
battles with the Prophet.
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Do
not set out on a journey except for three
Mosques i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque
of Allah's Apostle , and the Mosque of Al-Aqsa,
(Mosque of Jerusalem)."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 282:
Narrated Abu Huraira
Allah's Apostle said, "One prayer in my Mosque
is better than one thousand prayers in any other
mosque excepting Al-Masjid-AI-Haram."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 283:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar never offered the Duha prayer except
on two occasions:
(1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always
used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would
perform Tawaf round the Ka'ba and then offer
two Rakat at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim.
(2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to
visit it every Saturday. When he entered the

Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a

prayer. Ibn 'Umar narrated that Allah's Apostle
used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime)
walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn
'Umar) used to say, "I do only what my
companions used to do and I don't forbid
anybody to pray at any time during the day or

night except that one should not intend to pray at

sunrise or sunset."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 284:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Dinar:
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet used to go to the
Mosque of Quba every Saturday (sometimes)
walking and (sometimes) riding." 'Abdullah (Ibn
'Umar) used to do the same.
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 285:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet used to go to the Mosque of Quba
(sometimes) walking and sometimes riding.
Added Nafi (in another narration), "He then
would offer two Rakat (in the Mosque of
Quba)."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 286:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Mazini:
Allah's Apostle said, "Between my house and the
pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of
Paradise."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 287:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Between my house and my
pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of
Paradise, and my pulpit is on my fountain tank
(i.e. Al-Kauthar)."
Volume 2, Book 21, Number 288:
Narrated Qaza'a Maula:
(freed slave of) Ziyad: I heard Abu Said
Al-khudri narrating four things from the Prophet
and I appreciated them very much. He said,
conveying the words of the Prophet.
(1) "A woman should not go on a two day
journey except with her husband or a
Dhi-Mahram.
(2) No fasting is permissible on two days:
'Id-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Adha.
(3) No prayer after two prayers, i.e. after the
Fajr prayer till the sunrises and after the 'Asr
prayer till the sun sets.
(4) Do not prepare yourself for a journey except
to three Mosques, i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the
Mosque of Aqsa (Jerusalem) and my Mosque."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 22:
Actions while Praying
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 289:
Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn Abbas:
'Abdullah bin Abbas said that he had passed a
night in the house of Maimuna the mother of the

faithful believers , who was his aunt. He said, "I

slept across the bed, and Allah's Apostle along
with his wife slept lengthwise. Allah's Apostle

slept till mid-night or slightly before or after it.

Then Allah's Apostle woke up, sat, and removed
the traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his
face. Then he recited the last ten verses of
Surat-Al Imran (2). Then he went towards a
hanging leather water-container and performed a
perfect ablution and then stood up for prayer."
'Abdullah bin Abbas added, "I got up and did the
same as Allah's Apostle had done and then went
and stood by his side. Allah's Apostle then put
his right hand over my head and caught my right
ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then
two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then
two Rakat, then two Rakat and then offered one
Raka Witr. Then he lay down till the Muadh-dhin
came and then he prayed two light Rakat and
went out and offered the early morning (Fajr)
prayer."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 290:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
We used to greet the Prophet while he was
praying and he used to answer our greetings.
When we returned from AnNajashi (the ruler of
Ethiopia), we greeted him, but he did not answer
us (during the prayer) and (after finishing the
prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is occupied
(with a more serious matter)."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 291:
Narrated 'Abdullah
the same as No. 290. from the Prophet
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 292:
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:
In the life-time of the Prophet we used to speak
while praying, and one of us would tell his needs

to his companions, till the verse, 'Guard strictly

your prayers (2.238) was revealed. After that we
were ordered to remain silent while praying.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 293:
Narrated Sahl bin Sad:
The Prophet went out to affect a reconciliation
between the tribes of Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf and the
time of the prayer became due; Bilal went to Abu
Bakr and said, "The Prophet is detained. Will
you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr
replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced
the Iqama and Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the
meantime the Prophet came crossing the rows

(of the praying people) till he stood in the first

row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr
never looked hither and thither during the prayer
but when the people clapped too much, he
looked back and saw the Prophet in the (first)
row. The Prophet waved him to remain at his
place, but Abu Bakr raised both his hands and
sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the
Prophet went forward and led the prayer. (See
Hadith No. 295 & 296)
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 294:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud:
We used to say the greeting, name and greet

each other in the prayer. Allah's Apostle heard it

and said:--"Say, 'At-tahiyyatu lil-lahi
was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu . Assalamu 'Alaika
aiyuha-n-Nabiyu wa-rahmatu-l-lahi
wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-'ala
'ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin.. Ashhadu an la ilaha
illa-l-lah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abdu
hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for
Allah and all the prayers and all the good things
(are for Allah). Peace be on you, O Prophet, and
Allah's mercy and blessings (are on you). And
peace be on us and on the good (pious)
worshipers of Allah. I testify that none has the
right to be worshipped but Allah and that
Muhammad is His slave and Apostle.) So, when
you have said this, then you have surely sent the
greetings to every good (pious) worship per of
Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the
Earth . "
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 295:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
The Prophet said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is
for men and clapping is for women." (If
something happens in the prayer, the men can
invite the attention of the Imam by saying "Sub
Han Allah". And women, by clapping their
hands).
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 296:
Narrated Sahl bin Sad,
The Prophet said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is
for men and clapping is for women.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the
morning prayer on a Monday, the Prophet came

towards them suddenly having lifted the curtain of

'Aisha's house, and looked at them as they were
standing in rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to
come back thinking that Allah's Apostle wanted
to come out for the prayer. The attention of the
Muslims was diverted from the prayer because
they were delighted to see the Prophet. The
Prophet waved his hand to them to complete
their prayer, then he went back into the room
and let down the curtain. The Prophet expired on
that very day.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297m:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son

while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij'

He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and
(I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She
again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah !
My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my
prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O
Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is
calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What

shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij

die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A
shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for
grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child.
She was asked whose child that was, and she
replied that it was from Juraij and that he had
come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where
is that woman who claims that her child is from
me?' (When she was brought to him along with
the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Bábus, who

is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.'

" (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 298:
Narrated Mu'aiqib:
The Prophet talked about a man leveling the

earth on prostrating, and said, "If you have to do

so, then do it once."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 299:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We used to pray with the Prophet in scorching
heat, and if someone of us could not put his face
on the earth (because of the heat) then he would
spread his clothes and prostrate over them.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 300:
Narrated Aisha:

I used to stretch my legs towards the Qibla of the

Prophet while he was praying; whenever he
prostrated he touched me, and I would withdraw
my legs, and whenever he stood up, I would
restretch my legs.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 301:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet once offered the prayer and said,
"Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt
my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on
him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of

tying him to one of the pillars of the mosque till

you get up in the morning and see him. Then I
remembered the statement of Prophet Solomon,
'My Lord ! Bestow on me a kingdom such as
shall not belong to any other after me.' Then
Allah made him (Satan) return with his head
down (humiliated)."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 302:
Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:
We were at Al-Ahwaz fighting the AlHaruriya
(tribe). While I was at the bank of a river a man
was praying and the reins of his animal were in
his hands and the animal was struggling and he
was following the animal. (Shu'ba, a
sub-narrator, said that man was Abu Barza
al-Aslaml). A man from the Khawarij said, "O
Allah! Be harsh to this sheik." And when the

sheik (Abu Barza) finished his prayer, he said, "I

heard your remark. No doubt, I participated with
Allah's Apostle in six or seven or eight holy
battles and saw his leniency, and no doubt, I

would rather retain my animal than let it return to

its stable, as it would cause me much trouble. "
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 303:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle stood
up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura
and when bowed for a long while and then raised
his head and started reciting another Sura. Then
he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and
did the same in the second Raka and then said,
"These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the
signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the
eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this
place I saw everything promised to me by Allah
and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a
bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when
you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw

Hell with its different parts destroying each other

when you saw me retreating and in it I saw 'Amr
bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing
animals (set them free) in the name of idols."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 304:
Narrated Ibn'Umar:
The Prophet saw some sputum on the wall facing
the Qibla of the mosque and became furious with
the people of the mosque and said, "During the
prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and
so he should not spit (or said, 'He should not
expectorate')." Then he got down and scratched
the sputum with his hand. Ibn 'Umar said (after

narrating), "If anyone of you has to spit during the

prayer, he should spit to his left."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 305:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you is in
prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord and

so he should neither spit in front of him nor on his

right side but to his left side under his left foot."

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 306:
Narrated Sahl bin Sad:
The people used to offer the prayer with the
Prophet with their waist-sheets tied round their
necks because of the shortness of the sheets and

the women were ordered not to lift their heads till

the men had sat straight.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 307:
Narrated'Abdullah:
I used to greet the Prophet while he was in
prayer and he would return my greeting, but
when we returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the
Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not

return the greeting, and (after finishing the prayer)

he said, "In the prayer one is occupied (with a
more serious matter)."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 308:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle sent me for some job and when I
had finished it I returned and came to the
Prophet and greeted him but he did not return my

greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows

it and I said to myself,, 'Perhaps Allah's Apostle

is angry because I did not come quickly, then
again I greeted him but he did not reply. I felt

even more sorry than I did the first time. Again I

greeted him and he returned the greeting and
said, "The thing which prevented me from
returning the greeting was that I was praying."
And at that time he was on his Rahila and his
face was not towards the Qibla.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 309:
Narrated Sahl bin Sad:
The news about the differences amongst the
people of Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf at Quba reached
Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along
with some of his companions to affect a
reconciliation. Allah's Apostle was delayed there
and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal
came to Abu Bakr! and said, "O Abu Bakr!
Allah's Apostle is detained (there) and the time

for the prayer is due. Will you lead the people in

prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish."
So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr
went forward and the people said Takbir. In the
meantime, Allah's Apostle came piercing through
the rows till he stood in the (first) row and the
people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never

look hither and thither during the prayer but when

the people clapped much he looked back and
saw Allah's Apostle. The Prophet beckoned him
to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands,
praised Allah and retreated till he stood in the
row and Allah's Apostle went forward and led
the people in the prayer. When he had finished
the prayer, he addressed the people and said, "O
people! Why did you start clapping when
something happened to you in the prayer?
Clapping is for women. Whenever one is
confronted with something unusual in the prayer
one should say, 'Sub Han Allah'." Then the
Prophet looked towards Abu Bakr and asked,
"What prevented you from leading the prayer
when I beckoned you to carry on?" Abu Bakr

replied, "It does not befit the son of Al Quhafa to

lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 310:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
It was forbidden to keep the hands on the hips
during the prayer. (This is narrated by Abu
Huraira from the Prophet.)
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 311:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
It was forbidden to pray with the hands over
one's hips.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 312:
Narrated 'Uqba bin Al-Harith:
I offered the 'Asr prayer with the Prophet and
after finishing the prayer with Taslim he got up
quickly and went to some of his wives and then
came out. He noticed the signs of astonishment
on the faces of the people caused by his speed.
He then said, "I remembered while I was in my
prayer that a piece of gold was Lying in my

house and I disliked that it should remain with us

throughout the night, and so I have ordered it to
be distributed."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 313:
Narrated Abu Huraira,
Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan for the
prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his
heels passing wind so that he may not hear the
Adhan and when the Muadh-dhin finishes, he
comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced

he again takes to his heels and when it is finished,

he again comes back and continues reminding the
praying person of things that he used not to
remember when not in prayer till he forgets how
much he has prayed." Abu Salama bin
'Abdur-Rahman said, "If anyone of you has such
a thing (forgetting the number of Rakat he has
prayed) he should perform two prostrations of
Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting." Abu
Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 314:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
People say that I narrate too many narrations of
the Prophet; once I met a man (during the
life-time of the Prophet) and asked him, "Which

Sura did Allah's Apostle s recite yesterday in the

'Isha' prayer?" He said, "I do not know." I said,
"Did you not attend the prayer?" He said, "Yes,
(I did)." I said, "I know. He recited such and
such Sura."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 315:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina :
Allah's Apostle once led us in a prayer and
offered two Rakat and got up (for the third
Raka) without sitting (after the second Raka).
The people also got up with him, and when he
was about to finish his prayer, we waited for him

to finish the prayer with Taslim but he said Takbir

before Taslim and performed two prostrations
while sitting and then finished the prayer with
Taslim.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 316:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina :
Allah's Apostle got up after the second Raka of
the Zuhr prayer without sitting in between (the
second and the third Rakat). When he finished
the prayer he performed two prostrations (of
Sahu) and then finished the prayer with Tasllm.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 317:
Narrated' Abdullah:
Once Allah's Apostle offered five Rakat in the
Zuhr prayer, and somebody asked him whether
there was some increase in the prayer. Allah's
Apostle said, "What is that?" He said, "You have
offered five Rakat." So Allah's Apostle
performed two prostrations of Sahu after Taslim.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 318:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet led us in the 'Asr or the Zuhr prayer
and finished it with Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to
him, "O Allah's Apostle! Has the prayer been
reduced?" The Prophet asked his companions in
the affirmative. So Allah's Apostle I offered two
more Rakat and then performed two prostrations
(of Sahu). Sad said, "I saw that 'Ursa bin
Az-Zubair had offered two Rakat in the Maghrib

prayer and finished it with Taslim. He then talked

(and when he was informed about it) he
completed the rest of his prayer and performed
two prostrations, and said, 'The Prophet prayed
like this.' "
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 319:
Narrated Abu Huraira.
Once Allah's Apostle offered two Rakat and
finished his prayer. So Dhul-Yadain asked him,
"Has the prayer been reduced or have you
forgotten?" Allah's Apostle said, "Has
DhulYadain spoken the truth?" The people
replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle
stood up and offered the remaining two Rakat
and performed Taslim, and then said Takbir and
performed two prostrations like his usual
prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 320:
Narrated Salama bin 'Alqama:
I asked Muhammad (bin Sirin) whether
Tashah-hud should be recited after the two
prostrations of Sahu. He replied, "It is not
(mentioned) in Abu Huraira's narration . "
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 321:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet offered one of the evening prayers
(the sub-narrator Muhammad said, "I think that it
was most probably the 'Asr prayer") and he

finished it after offering two Rakat only. He then

stood near a price of wood in front of the
Mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and
'Umar were amongst those who were present,
but they dared not talk to him about that
(because of excessive respect for him), and those
who were in a hurry went out. They said, "Has
the prayer been reduced?" A man who was
called DhulYadain by the Prophet said (to the
Prophet), "Has the prayer been reduced or have
you forgotten?" He said, "Neither have I
forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced." He
said, "Certainly you have forgotten." So the
Prophet offered two more Rakat and performed
Tashm and then said Takbir and performed a
prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration
or a bit longer and then raised his head and said
Takbir and then put his head down and
performed a prostration like his ordinary
prostration or a bit longer, and then raised his
head and said Takbir.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 322:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina Al-Asdi:

(the ally of Bani 'Abdul Muttalib) Allah's Apostle

stood up for the Zuhr prayer and he should have
sat (after the second Raka but he stood up for
the third Raka without sitting for Tashah-hud)
and when he finished the prayer he performed
two prostrations and said Takbir on each
prostration while sitting, before ending (the
prayer) with Taslim; and the people too
performed the two prostrations with him instead
of the sitting he forgot.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 323:
Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the call for prayer is

made, Satan takes to his heels passing wind so
that he may not hear the Adhan and when the call
is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is
pronounced, Satan again takes to his heels, and
when the Iqama is finished he comes back again
and tries to interfere with the person and his
thoughts and say, "Remember this and that
(which he has not thought of before the prayer)",
till the praying person forgets how much he has
prayed. If anyone of you does not remember
whether he has offered three or four Rakat then
he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while
sitting.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 324:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "When anyone of you
stands for the prayers, Satan comes and puts him
in doubts till he forgets how many Rakat he has
prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you, he
should perform two prostrations of Sahu while
sitting.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 325:
Narrated Kuraib:
I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas, Al-Miswar
bin Makhrama and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar .
They told me to greet her on their behalf and to
ask her about the offering of the two Rakat after
the 'Asr prayer and to say to her, "We were
informed that you offer those two Rakat and we
were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering
them." Ibn Abbas said, "I along with 'Umar bin
Al-Khattab used to beat the people whenever
they offered them." I went to Aisha and told her
that message. 'Aisha said, "Go and ask Um
Salama about them." So I returned and informed
them about her statement. They then told me to
go to Um Salama with the same question with
which t sent me to 'Aisha. Um Salama replied, "I
heard the Prophet forbidding them. Later I saw
him offering them immediately after he prayed the
'Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time
when some of the Ansari women from the tribe
of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my

slave girl to him having said to her, 'Stand beside

him and tell him that Um Salama says to you, "O
Allah's Apostle! I have heard you forbidding the
offering of these (two Rakat after the 'Asr
prayer) but I have seen you offering them." If he
waves his hand then wait for him.' The slave girl
did that. The Prophet beckoned her with his
hand and she waited for him. When he had
finished the prayer he said, "O daughter of Bani
Umaiya! You have asked me about the two
Rakat after the 'Asr prayer. The people of the
tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to me and made me
busy and I could not offer the two Rakat after
the Zuhr prayer. These (two Rakat that I have
just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 326:
Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa'idi :
The news about the differences amongst the
people of Bani'Amr bin 'Auf reached Allah's
Apostle and so he went to them along with some
of his companions to affect a reconciliation
between them. Allah's Apostle was delayed
there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal
went to Abu Bakr and said to him, "Allah's
Apostle has been delayed (there) and the time of
prayer is due. So will you lead the people in
prayer?" Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal
pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went
forward and said Takbir for the people. In the
mean-time Allah's Apostle came crossing the
rows (of the praying people) and stood in the
(first) row and the people started clapping. Abu
Bakr, would never glance side-ways in his prayer
but when the people clapped much he looked
back and (saw) Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle
beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr
raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated
till he reached the (first) row. Allah's Apostle
went forward and led the people in the prayer.
When he completed the prayer he faced the
people and said, "O people! Why did you start
clapping when something unusual happened to
you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women.
So whoever amongst you comes across
something in the prayer should say,

'Subhan-Allah' for there is none who will not turn

round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O
Ab-u Bakr! What prevented you from leading
the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to
do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How dare the son of
Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of
Allah's Apostle ?"
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 327:
Narrated Asma':
I went to 'Aisha and she was standing praying
and the people, too, were standing (praying). So
I said, "What is the matter with the people?" She
beckoned with her head towards the sky.
I said, "(Is there) a sign?" She nodded intending
to say, "Yes."
Volume 2, Book 22, Number 328:
Narrated 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet:
Allah's Apostle during his illness prayed in his
house sitting, whereas some people followed him
standing, but the Prophet beckoned them to sit
down. On completion of the prayer he said, "The
Imam is to be followed. So, bow when he bows,
and raise your head when he raises his head."
(See Hadith No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the
verdict).
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 23:
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz)
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 329:
Narrated Abu Dhar:
Allah's Apostle said, "Someone came to me from
my Lord and gave me the news (or good tidings)
that if any of my followers dies worshipping none
(in any way) along with Allah, he will enter
Paradise." I asked, "Even if he committed illegal
sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft?" He
replied, "Even if he committed illegal sexual
intercourse (adultery) and theft."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 330:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle said, "Anyone who dies

worshipping others along with Allah will definitely

enter the Fire." I said, "Anyone who dies
worshipping none along with Allah will definitely
enter Paradise."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 331:
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
Allah's Apostle ordered us to do seven things
and forbade us to do other seven. He ordered
us:

to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick,

to accept invitations, to help the oppressed, to

fulfill the oaths, to return the greeting and to reply

to the sneezer: (saying, "May Allah be merciful
on you," provided the sneezer says, "All the
praises are for Allah,"). He forbade us to use
silver utensils and dishes and to wear golden

rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi

and Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 332:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The rights of a
Muslim on the Muslims are to follow the funeral

processions, to accept invitation and to reply the

sneezer. (see Hadith No 331)
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 333:
Narrated 'Aisha :
Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling
place in As-Sunh. He got down from it, entered
the Mosque and did not speak with anybody till
he came to me and went direct to the Prophet,
who was covered with a marked blanket. Abu
Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and
kissed him and then started weeping and said,
"My father and my mother be sacrificed for you,
O Allah's Prophet! Allah will not combine two
deaths on you. You have died the death which
was written for you."
Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn Abbas : Abu
Bakr came out and 'Umar , was addressing the
people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but
'Umar refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit
down but 'Umar again refused. Then Abu Bakr

recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to

be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is
Allah's Apostle) and the people attended to Abu
Bakr and left 'Umar. Abu Bakr said, "Amma
ba'du, whoever amongst you worshipped
Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but
whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will
never die. Allah said: 'Muhammad is no more
than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles
have passed away before him ..(up to the)
grateful.' " (3.144) (The narrator added, "By
Allah, it was as if the people never knew that

Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr

recited it and then whoever heard it, started
reciting it ")
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 334:
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:
Um Al-'Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the
pledge of allegiance to the Prophet said to me,
"The emigrants were distributed amongst us by
drawing lots and we got in our share 'Uthman bin
Maz'un. We made him stay with us in our house.
Then he suffered from a disease which proved
fatal when he died and was given a bath and was
shrouded in his clothes, Allah's Apostle came I
said, 'May Allah be merciful to you, O Abu
As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'.
The Prophet said, 'How do you know that Allah
has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's Apostle!
Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom
else shall Allah bestow His honor?' The Prophet
said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By Allah, I
too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know
what Allah will do with me though I am Al lah's

Apostle. ' By Allah, I never attested the piety of

anyone after that."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 335:
Narrated Al-Laith as above.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 336:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
When my father was martyred, I lifted the sheet
from his face and wept and the people forbade
me to do so but the Prophet did not forbid me.
Then my aunt Fatima began weeping and the
Prophet said, "It is all the same whether you
weep or not. The angels were shading him

continuously with their wings till you shifted him

(from the field). "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 337:
Narrated Abu Huraira,
Allah's Apostle informed (the people) about the
death of An-Najashi on the very day he died. He
went towards the Musalla (praying place) and
the people stood behind him in rows. He said
four Takbirs (i.e. offered the Funeral prayer).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 338:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "Zaid took over the flag and
was martyred. Then it was taken by Jafar who
was martyred as well. Then 'Abdullah bin
Rawaha took the flag but he too was martyred
and at that time the eyes of Allah's Apostle were
full of tears. Then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the
flag without being nominated as a chief (before
hand) and was blessed with victory."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 339:
Narrated Ibn Abbas.
A person died and Allah's Apostle used to visit
him. He died at night and (the people) buried him
at night. In the morning they informed the
Prophet (about his death). He said, "What
prevented you from informing me?" They replied,
"It was night and it was a dark night and so we
disliked to trouble you." The Prophet went to his
grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 340:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "A Muslim whose three
children die before the age of puberty will be
granted Paradise by Allah due to his mercy for
them."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 341:
Narrated Abu Sa'id:
The women requested the Prophet, "Please fix a
day for us." So the Prophet preached to them
and said, "A woman whose three children died
would be screened from the Hell Fire by them,"
Hearing that, a woman asked, "If two died?" The
Prophet replied, "Even two (would screen her
from the (Hell) Fire. " And Abu Huraira added,
"Those children should be below the age of
puberty. "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 342:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "No Muslim whose three

children died will go to the Fire except for Allah's

oath (i.e. everyone has to pass over the bridge
above the lake of fire)."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 343:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet passed by a woman who was sitting
and weeping beside a grave and said to her,
"Fear Allah and be patient."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 344:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya al-Ansariya:
Allah's Apostle came to us when his daughter
died and said, "Wash her thrice or five times or

more, if you see it necessary, with water and Sidr

and then apply camphor or some camphor at the
end; and when you finish, notify me." So when
we finished it, we informed him and he gave us
his waist-sheet and told us to shroud the dead
body in it.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 345:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya
Allah's Apostle came to us and we were giving a
bath to his (dead) daughter and said, "Wash her
three, five or more times with water and Sidr and
sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when
you finish, notify me." So when we finished, we
informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and

told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa

narrated to him a narration similar to that of
Muhammad in which it was said that the bath
was to be given for an odd number of times, and
the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was

also said that they were to start with the right side

and with the parts which were washed in
ablution, and that Um 'Atiyya also mentioned,
"We combed her hair and divided them in three
braids."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 346:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
Allah's Apostle , concerning his (dead)

daughter's bath, said, "Start with the right side,

and the parts which are washed in ablution."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 347:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya :
When we washed the deceased daughter of the
Prophet, he said to us, while we were washing
her, "Start the bath from the right side and from
the parts which are washed in ablution."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 348:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
The daughter of the Prophet expired, and he said
to us, "Wash her three or five times, or more if
you see it necessary, and when you finish, notify
me." So, (when we finished) we informed him
and he unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to
shroud her in it.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 349:
Narrated Muhammad:
Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the
Prophet died and he came out and said, 'Wash
her three or five times or more, if you think it

necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put

camphor (or some camphor) and when you
finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When we
finished we informed him and he gave us his
waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.' " And
Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added, "The
Prophet said, 'Wash her three, five or seven

times or more, if you think it necessary.' " Hafsa

said that Um 'Atiyya had also said, "We
entwined her hair into three braids."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 350:
Narrated Hafsa bint Sirin:
Um 'Atiyya said that they had entwined the hair

of the daughter of Allah's Apostle in three braids.

They first undid her hair, washed and then
entwined it in three braids."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 351:
Narrated Ibn Sirin:
Um 'Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the
pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ) came to

Basra to visit her son, but she could not find him.

She narrated to us, "The Prophet came to us
while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter,
he said: 'Wash her three times, five times or
more, if you think it necessary, with water and
Sidr, and last of all put camphor, and when you
finish, notify me.' " Um 'Atiyya added, "After
finishing, we informed him and he gave us his

waist sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did

not say more than that."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 352:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
We entwined the hair of the dead daughter of the
Prophet into three braids. Waki said that Sufyan
said, "One braid was entwined in front and the
other two were entwined on the sides of the
head."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 353:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
One of the daughters of the Prophet expired and
he came to us and said, "Wash her with Sidr
(water) for odd number of times, i.e. three, five

or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last,

put camphor or (some camphor on her), and
when you finish, notify me." So when we finished
we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us
(to shroud her). We entwined the hair (of the
deceased girl) in three braids and made them fall
at her back.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 354:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three Yemenite

white Suhuliya (pieces of cloth) of cotton, and in

them there was neither a shirt nor a turban."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 355:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
While a man was riding (his Mount) in 'Arafat, he
fell down from it (his Mount) and broke his neck
(and died). The Prophet said, "Wash him with
water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of
cloth, and neither perfume him, nor cover his
head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of
Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik,' (i.e. like a
pilgrim)."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 356:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
While a man was at 'Arafat (for Hajj) with
Allah's Apostle the fell down from his Mount and
broke his neck (and died). So Allah's Apostle
said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud
him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume
him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect
him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be
saying 'Labbaik."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 357:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
A man was killed by his camel while we were
with the Prophet and he was a Muhrim. So the
Prophet said, "Wash him with water and Sidr
and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither
perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will
resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he
will be saying 'Labbaik' . "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 358:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
A man fell from his Mount and died while he was
with the Prophet at 'Arafat. The Prophet said,
"Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him
in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him
nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on
the Day of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik'."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 359:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
When 'Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of
hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet
and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me
your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral
prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him."

So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him

and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready)
so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he
informed him and when the Prophet intended to
offer the funeral prayer, 'Umar took hold of his
hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to
offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The
Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for
Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O
Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them
(hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for
them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness

seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)"

So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on
that the revelation came: "And never (O
Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of
them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 360:
Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet came to (the grave of) 'Abdullah bin
Ubai after his body was buried. The body was
brought out and then the Prophet put his saliva
over the body and clothed it in his shirt.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 361:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet was shrouded in three pieces of
cloth which were made of Suhul (a type of
cotton), and neither a shirt nor a turban were
used.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 362:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of
cloth and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 363:
Narrated Aisha:
Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of
cloth which were made of white Suhul and
neither a shirt nor a turban were used.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 364:
Narrated Sad from his father:
Once the meal of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf was
brought in front of him, and he said, "Mustab bin
'Umar was martyred and he was better than I,
and he had nothing except his Burd (a black
square narrow dress) to be shrouded in. Hamza
or another person was martyred and he was also
better than I and he had nothing to be shrouded
in except his Burd. No doubt, I fear that the
rewards of my deeds might have been given early
in this world." Then he started weeping.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 365:
Narrated Ibrahim:
Once a meal was brought to 'Abdur-Rahman bin
'Auf and he was fasting. He said, "Mustab bin
'Umar was martyred and he was better than I
and was shrouded in his Burd and when his head
was covered with it, his legs became bare, and
when his legs were covered his head got
uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better
than I. Now the worldly wealth have been
bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No
doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might
have been given earlier in this world." Then he
started weeping and left his food.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 366:
Narrated Khabbab:
We emigrated with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) in
Allah's cause, and so our reward was then surely
incumbent on Allah. Some of us died and they
did not take anything from their rewards in this
world, and amongst them was Mustab bin
'Umar; and the others were those who got their
rewards. Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred on the
day of the Battle of Uhud and we could get
nothing except his Burd to shroud him in. And
when we covered his head his feet became bare
and vice versa. So the Prophet ordered us to
cover his head only and to put idhkhir (a kind of
shrub) over his feet.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 367:
Narrated Sahl:
A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having
edging (border) to the Prophet, Then Sahl asked
them whether they knew what is Burda, they said
that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their
reply. Then the woman said, "I have woven it
with my own hands and I have brought it so that
you may wear it." The Prophet accepted it, and
at that time he was in need of it. So he came out
wearing it as his waist-sheet. A man praised it

and said, "Will you give it to me? How nice it is!"

The other people said, "You have not done the

right thing as the Prophet is in need of it and you

have asked for it when you know that he never
turns down anybody's request." The man replied,
"By Allah, I have not asked for it to wear it but
to make it my shroud." Later it was his shroud.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 368:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
We were forbidden to accompany funeral
processions but not strictly.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 369:
Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:
One of the sons of Um 'Atiyya died, and when it
was the third day she asked for a yellow perfume
and put it over her body, and said, "We were
forbidden to mourn for more than three days
except for our husbands."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 370:
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:
When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan
reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third
day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her
cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I
would not have been in need of this, had I not
heard the Prophet saying: "It is not legal for a
woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day
to mourn for more than three days for any dead
person except her husband, for whom she should
mourn for four months and ten days."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 371:
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama :
I went to Um Habiba, the wife of Prophet, who

said, "I heard the Prophets saying, 'It is not legal

for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last
Day to mourn for any dead person for more than
three days except for her husband, (for whom
she should mourn) for four months and ten
days'." Later I went to Zainab bint Jahsh when
her brother died; she asked for some scent, and

after using it she said, "I am not in need of scent

but I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'It is not legal

for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last
Day to mourn for more than three days for any
dead person except her husband, (for whom she
should mourn) for four months and ten days.' "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 372:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet passed by a woman who was
weeping beside a grave. He told her to fear Allah
and be patient. She said to him, "Go away, for
you have not been afflicted with a calamity like
mine." And she did not recognize him. Then she
was informed that he was the Prophet . so she
went to the house of the Prophet and there she
did not find any guard. Then she said to him, "I
did not recognize you." He said, "Verily, the
patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 373:
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
The daughter of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) sent (a
messenger) to the Prophet requesting him to
come as her child was dying (or was gasping),
but the Prophet returned the messenger and told
him to convey his greeting to her and say:
"Whatever Allah takes is for Him and whatever
He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has
a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she
should be patient and hope for Allah's reward."
She again sent for him, swearing that he should
come. The Prophet got up, and so did Sad bin
'Ubada, Muadh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka'b, Zaid
bin Thabit and some other men. The child was
brought to Allah's Apostle while his breath was

disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that

Usama added: ) as if it was a leather water-skin.
On that the eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) started
shedding tears. Sad said, "O Allah's Apostle!
What is this?" He replied, "It is mercy which
Allah has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and
Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who
are merciful (to others).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 374:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the
daughters of the Prophet and he was sitting by
the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding
tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who
did not have sexual relations with his wife last
night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And
so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave.
And so he got down in her grave.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 375:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Abi
Mulaika:
One of the daughters of 'Uthman died at Mecca.
We went to attend her funeral procession. Ibn
'Umar and Ibn Abbas were also present. I sat in
between them (or said, I sat beside one of them.
Then a man came and sat beside me.) 'Abdullah
bin 'Umar said to 'Amr bin 'Uthman, "Will you
not prohibit crying as Allah's Apostle has said,
'The dead person is tortured by the crying of his
relatives.?" Ibn Abbas said, "Umar used to say
so." Then he added narrating, "I accompanied
Umar on a journey from Mecca till we reached
Al-Baida. There he saw some travelers in the
shade of a Samura (A kind of forest tree). He
said (to me), "Go and see who those travelers
are." So I went and saw that one of them was
Suhaib. I told this to 'Umar who then asked me
to call him. So I went back to Suhaib and said to
him, "Depart and follow the chief of the faithful
believers." Later, when 'Umar was stabbed,
Suhaib came in weeping and saying, "O my

brother, O my friend!" (on this 'Umar said to him,

"O Suhaib! Are you weeping for me while the
Prophet said, "The dead person is punished by
some of the weeping of his relatives?" Ibn Abbas
added, "When 'Umar died I told all this to Aisha
and she said, 'May Allah be merciful to Umar.
By Allah, Allah's Apostle did not say that a
believer is punished by the weeping of his
relatives. But he said, Allah increases the
punishment of a non-believer because of the
weeping of his relatives." Aisha further added,

"The Quran is sufficient for you (to clear up this

point) as Allah has stated: 'No burdened soul will

bear another's burden.' " (35.18). Ibn Abbas
then said, "Only Allah makes one laugh or cry."
Ibn Umar did not say anything after that.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 376:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) Once Allah's Apostle
passed by (the grave of) a Jewess whose
relatives were weeping over her. He said, "They
are weeping over her and she is being tortured in
her grave."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 377:
Narrated Abu Burda:
That his father said, "When Umar was stabbed,
Suhaib started crying: O my brother! 'Umar said,
'Don't you know that the Prophet said: The
deceased is tortured for the weeping of the
living'?"
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 378:
Narrated Al-Mughira:
I heard the Prophet saying, "Ascribing false

things to me is not like ascribing false things to

anyone else. Whosoever tells a lie against me

intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in

Hell-Fire." I heard the Prophet saying, "The
deceased who is wailed over is tortured for that
wailing."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 379:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar from his father:
The Prophet said, "The deceased is tortured in
his grave for the wailing done over him."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 380:
Narrated Shu'ba:
The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the
living ones over him .
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 381:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
On the day of the Battle of Uhud, my father was
brought and he had been mayhemed and was
placed in front of Allah's Apostle and a sheet
was over him. I went intending to uncover my
father but my people forbade me; again I wanted
to uncover him but my people forbade me.
Allah's Apostle gave his order and he was shifted
away. At that time he heard the voice of a crying
woman and asked, "Who is this?" They said, "It
is the daughter or the sister of Amr." He said,
"Why does she weep? (or let her stop weeping),
for the angels had been shading him with their
wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was
shifted away."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 382:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
the Prophet said, "He who slaps his cheeks, tears

his clothes and follows the ways and traditions of

the Days of Ignorance is not one of us."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 383:
Narrated 'Amir bin Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

That his father said, "In the year of the last Hajj

of the Prophet I became seriously ill and the
Prophet used to visit me inquiring about my
health. I told him, 'I am reduced to this state
because of illness and I am wealthy and have no

inheritors except a daughter, (In this narration the

name of 'Amir bin Sad is mentioned and in fact it
is a mistake; the narrator is 'Aisha bint Sad bin
Abi Waqqas). Should I give two-thirds of my
property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I asked,
'Half?' He said, 'No.' then he added, 'One-third,
and even one-third is much. You'd better leave
your inheritors wealthy rather than leaving them
poor, begging others. You will get a reward for
whatever you spend for Allah's sake, even for
what you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O
Allah's Apostle! Will I be left alone after my
companions have gone?' He said, 'If you are left
behind, whatever good deeds you will do will
up-grade you and raise you high. And perhaps

you will have a long life so that some people will

be benefited by you while others will be harmed
by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my
companions and do not turn them renegades.'
But Allah's Apostle felt sorry for poor Sad bin
Khaula as he died in Mecca." (but Sad bin Abi
Waqqas lived long after the Prophet (p.b.u.h).)
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 384:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet said, "He who slaps the cheeks,

tears the clothes and follows the tradition of the

Days of Ignorance is not from us."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 385:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet said, "He who slaps the cheeks,

tears the clothes and follows the traditions of the

Days of Ignorance is not from us."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 386:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When the Prophet got the news of the death of
Ibn Haritha, Ja'far and Ibn Rawaha he sat down
and looked sad and I was looking at him through
the chink of the door. A man came and told him
about the crying of the women of Ja'far. The
Prophet ordered him to forbid them. The man
went and came back saying that he had told them
but they did not listen to him. The Prophet
(p.b.u.h) said, "Forbid them." So again he went
and came back for the third time and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! By Allah, they did not listen to
us at all." ('Aisha added): Allah's Apostle
ordered him to go and put dust in their mouths. I
said, (to that man) "May Allah stick your nose in
the dust (i.e. humiliate you)! You could neither
(persuade the women to) fulfill the order of
Allah's Apostle nor did you relieve Allah's
Apostle from fatigue. "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 387:
Narrated Anas:
When the reciters of Quran were martyred,
Allah's Apostle recited Qunut for one month and
I never saw him (i.e. Allah's Apostle) so sad as
he was on that day.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 388:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and
died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home.
When his wife saw that he was dead, she
prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and
placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu
Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She
said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in
peace." Abu Talha thought that she had spoken
the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the
morning took a bath and when he intended to go
out, she told him that his son had died, Abu
Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the
Prophet and informed the Prophet of what
happened to them. Allah's Apostle said, "May
Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is,
may Allah bless you with good offspring)."
Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said, 'They (i.e.
Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of
them became reciters of the Quran (by heart).' "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 389:
Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "The real patience is at the first

stroke of a calamity."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 390:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We went with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) to the
blacksmith Abu Saif, and he was the husband of
the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the
Prophet). Allah's Apostle took Ibrahim and
kissed him and smelled him and later we entered
Abu Saif's house and at that time Ibrahim was in
his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. 'Abdur Rahman
bin 'Auf said, "O Allah's Apostle, even you are
weeping!" He said, "O Ibn 'Auf, this is mercy."
Then he wept more and said, "The eyes are
shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we
will not say except what pleases our Lord, O
Ibrahim ! Indeed we are grieved by your
separation."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 391:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
Sad bin 'Ubada became sick and the Prophet
along with 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf, Sad bin Abi
Waqqas and 'Abdullah bin Masud visited him to
enquire about his health. When he came to him,
he found him surrounded by his household and
he asked, "Has he died?" They said, "No, O
Allah's Apostle." The Prophet wept and when
the people saw the weeping of Allah's Apostle

(p.b.u.h) they all wept. He said, "Will you listen?

Allah does not punish for shedding tears, nor for
the grief of the heart but he punishes or bestows
His Mercy because of this." He pointed to his
tongue and added, "The deceased is punished for

the wailing of his relatives over him." 'Umar used

to beat with a stick and throw stones and put
dust over the faces (of those who used to wail
over the dead).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 392:
Narrated Aisha:
When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin
Haritha, Ja'far and 'Abdullah bin Rawaha came,
the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was
looking through the chink of the door. A man
came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women
of Ja'far," and then he mentioned their crying .
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered h im to stop them
from crying. The man went and came back and
said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed."
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the
second time to forbid them. He went again and
came back and said, "They did not listen to me,
(or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin
Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). "
('Aisha added: The Prophet said, "Put dust in
their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah

stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)."

By Allah, you could not (stop the women from
crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not
relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 393:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
At the time of giving the pledge of allegiance to
the Prophet one of the conditions was that we

would not wail, but it was not fulfilled except by

five women and they are Um Sulaim, Um
Al-'Ala', the daughter of Abi Sabra (the wife of
Muadh), and two other women; or the daughter
of Abi Sabra and the wife of Muadh and another
woman.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 394:
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a:,
The Prophet said, "Whenever you see a funeral
procession, stand up till the procession goes
ahead of you." Al-Humaidi added, "Till the coffin
leaves you behind or is put down."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 395:
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a:
The Prophet said, "If any one of you see a
funeral procession and he is not going along with

it, then he should stand and remain standing till he

gets behind it, or it leaves him behind, or the

coffin is put down before it goes ahead of him . "

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 396:
Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:
That his father said, "While we were
accompanying a funeral procession, Abu Huraira
got hold of the hand of Marwan and they sat
down before the coffin was put down. Then Abu
Said came and took hold of Marwan's hand and
said, "Get up. By Allah, no doubt this (i.e. Abu
Huraira) knows that the Prophet forbade us to
do that." Abu Huraira said, "He (Abu Said) has
spoken the truth."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 397:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
The Prophet said, "When you see a funeral
procession, you should stand up, and whoever

accompanies it should not sit till the coffin is put

down."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 398:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
A funeral procession passed in front of us and
the Prophet stood up and we too stood up. We
said, 'O Allah's Apostle! This is the funeral
procession of a Jew." He said, "Whenever you
see a funeral procession, you should stand up."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 399:
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:
Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sad were sitting in
the city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession
passed in front of them and they stood up. They
were told that funeral procession was of one of

the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer,

under the protection of Muslims. They said, "A
funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet
and he stood up. When he was told that it was
the coffin of a Jew, he said, "Is it not a living
being (soul)?"
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 400:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri :
Allah's Apostle said, When the funeral is ready
and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the
deceased was righteous it will say, 'Present me

(hurriedly),' and if he was not righteous, it will

say, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it
(me)?' Its voice is heard by everything except

man and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 401:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Hurry up with the dead body
for if it was righteous, you are forwarding it to
welfare; and if it was otherwise, then you are
putting off an evil thing down your necks."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 402:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri
The Prophet said, "When a funeral is ready and
the men carry the deceased on their necks
(shoulders), if it was pious then it will say,

'Present me quickly', and if it was not pious, then

it will say, 'Woe to it (me), where are they taking

it (me)?' And its voice is heard by everything
except mankind and if he heard it he would fall
unconscious."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 403:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for
An-Najashi and I was in the second or third row.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 404:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) informed his companions
about the death of AnNajashi and then he went
ahead (to lead the prayer) and the people lined
up behind him in rows and he said four Takbir.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 405:
Narrated Ash-Shaibani:
Ash Sha'bi said, "I was informed by a man who
had seen the Prophet going to a grave that was
separate from the other graves and he aligned the
people in rows and said four Takbir." I said, "O
Abu 'Amr! who narrated (that) to you"? He said,
"Ibn Abbas. "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 406:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
The Prophet said, "Today a pious man from
Ethiopia (i.e. An Najashi) has expired, come on

to offer the funeral prayer." (Jabir said): We lined

up in rows and after that the Prophet led the
prayer and we were in rows. Jabir added, I was
in the second row."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 407:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Allah's Apostle passed by a grave of a deceased
who had been buried at night. He said, "When
was this (deceased) buried?" The people said,
"Yesterday." He said, "Why did you not inform
me?" They said, "We buried him when it was
dark and so we disliked to wake you up." He
stood up and we lined up behind him. (Ibn
Abbas said): I was one of them, and the Prophet
offered the funeral prayer.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 408:
Narrated Ash-Shaibani:
Ash-Sha'bi said, "Somebody who passed along
with your Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was
separate from the other graves informed me
(saying), "The Prophet

led us (in the prayer) and we aligned behind him."

We said, "O Abu 'Amr! Who told you this
narration?" He replied, "Ibn Abbas."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 409:
Narrated Nafi:
Ibn Umar was told that Abu Huraira said,
"Whoever accompanies the funeral procession
will have a reward equal to one Qirat." Ibn
'Umar said, "Abu Huraira talks of a too
enormous reward." Aisha attested Abu Huraira's
narration and said, "I heard Allah's Apostle
saying like that." Ibn Umar said, "We have lost
numerous Qirats."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 410:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever
attends the funeral procession till he offers the
funeral prayer for it, will get a reward equal to

one Qirat, and whoever accompanies it till burial,

will get a reward equal to two Qirats." It was
asked, "What are two Qirats?" He replied, "Like
two huge mountains."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 411:
Narrated 'Amir:
Ibn Abbas (who was at that time a boy) said,
"Allah's Apostle came to a grave and the people
said, 'He or she was buried yesterday.' " Ibn
Abbas added, "We aligned behind the Prophet
and he led the funeral prayer of the deceased."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 412:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the
death of An-Najash (King of Ethiopia) on the
day he expired. He said, "Ask Allah's forgiveness
for your brother. " Narrated Abu Huraira: The
Prophet made them align in rows at the Musalla
and said four Takbir.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 413:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
The Jew brought to the Prophet a man and a
woman from amongst them who have committed
(adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. He ordered
both of them to be stoned (to death), near the
place of offering the funeral prayers beside the
mosque."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 414:
Narrated 'Urwa:

Aisha said, "The Prophet in his fatal illness said,

'Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians
because they took the graves of their Prophets as
places for praying."' Aisha added, "Had it not
been for that the grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h)
would have been made prominent but I am afraid
it might be taken (as a) place for praying.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 415:
Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet
for a woman who had died during child-birth and
he stood up by the middle of the coffin.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 416:
Narrated Samura bin Jundab
I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet
for a woman who had died during child-birth and
he stood up by the middle of the coffin.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 417:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the
death of An-Najash on the day he died. He went
out with us to the Musalla and we aligned in rows
and he said four Takbirs for An-Najashi's funeral
prayer.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 418:
Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet offered the funeral prayer of
As-Hama An-Najash and said four Takbir.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 419:
Narrated Talha bin 'Abdullah bin 'Auf:
I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn Abbas
and he recited Al-Fatiha and said, "You should

know that it (i.e. recitation of Al-Fatiha) is the

tradition of the Prophet Muhammad.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 420:
Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani:
I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying, "I was told by a man
who had passed with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a
grave that was separate from the other graves
that he (the Prophet ) led them in the prayer and
they prayed behind him." I said, "O Abu 'Amr!
Who narrated that to you?" He replied, "Ibn
Abbas."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 421:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A black person, a male or a female used to clean
the Mosque and then died. The Prophet (p.b.u.h)
did not know about it . One day the Prophet
remembered him and said, "What happened to
that person?" The people replied, "O Allah's
Apostle! He died." He said, "Why did you not
inform me?" They said, "His story was so and so
(i.e. regarded him as insignificant)." He said,
"Show me his grave." He then went to his grave
and offered the funeral prayer.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 422:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "When a human being is laid in
his grave and his companions return and he even
hears their foot steps, two angels come to him
and make him sit and ask him: What did you use
to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say:

I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.

Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in

the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in
Paradise instead of it.' " The Prophet added,
"The dead person will see both his places. But a

non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels,

'I do not know, but I used to say what the
people used to say! It will be said to him,
'Neither did you know nor did you take the

guidance (by reciting the Quran).' Then he will be

hit with an iron hammer between his two ears,
and he will cry and that cry will be heard by
whatever approaches him except human beings
and jinns."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 423:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The angel of death was sent to Moses and when
he went to him, Moses slapped him severely,
spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to
his Lord, and said, "You sent me to a slave who
does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and
said, "Go back and tell him (i.e. Moses) to place
his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be

allowed to live for a number of years equal to the

number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the
angel came to him and told him the same). Then
Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?"
He said, "Death will be then." He said, "(Let it
be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near
the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw.
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Were I there I
would show you the grave of Moses by the way
near the red sand hill."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 424:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered the funeral prayer
of a man one night after he was buried, he and
his companions stood up (for the Prayer). He
had asked them about him before standing,
saying, "Who is this?" They said, "He is so and
so and was buried last night." So all of them
offered the funeral prayer.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 425:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When the Prophet became ill, some of his wives
talked about a church which they had seen in
Ethiopia and it was called Mariya. Um Salma
and Um Habiba had been to Ethiopia, and both
of them narrated its (the Church's) beauty and
the pictures it contained. The Prophet raised his
head and said, "Those are the people who,
whenever a pious man dies amongst them, make
a place of worship at his grave and then they
make those pictures in it. Those are the worst
creatures in the Sight of Allah."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 426:
Narrated Anas:
We were in the funeral procession of the
daughter of Allah's Apostle and Allah's Apostle

was sitting near the grave and I saw his eyes full

of tears. He said, "Is there anyone amongst you
who did not have sexual relations with his wife

last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative.

And so Allah's Apostle told him to get down in
her grave and he got down in her grave and
buried her.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 427:
Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:
The Prophet collected every two martyrs of
Uhud in one piece of cloth, then he would ask,
"Which of them had (knew) more of the Quran?"
When one of them was pointed out for him, he
would put that one first in the grave and say, "I
will be a witness on these on the Day of
Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried
with their blood on their bodies and they were
neither washed nor was a funeral prayer offered
for them.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 428:
Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:
One day the Prophet went out and offered the
funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then
went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way
for you as your predecessor and will be a
witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount
(Kauthar) just now and I have been given the

keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys

of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you
will worship others along with Allah after my

death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one

another for the worldly things."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 429:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
The Prophet buried every two martyrs in of
Uhud in one grave.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 430:
Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet said, "Bury them (i.e. martyrs) with
their blood." (that was) On the day of the Battle
of Uhud. He did not get them washed.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 431:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
Allah's Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of
Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would
ask, "Which of them knew more Quran?" When
one of them was pointed out he would put him
first in the grave. He said, "I am a witness on
these." Then he ordered them to be buried with
blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their
funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir
bin Abdullah added): Allah's Apostle used to ask
about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them
knew more of the Quran." And when one of
them was pointed out as having more of it he
would put him first in the grave and then his
companions. (Jabir added): My father and my
uncle were shrouded in one sheet.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 432:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet said, "Allah has made Mecca a
sanctuary (sacred place) and it was a sanctuary
before me and will be so after me. It was made

legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the

day. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs

or to cut its trees or to chase its game or to pick

up its fallen things except by a person who
announces it publicly." On that Al-Abbas said (to
the Prophet), "Except Al-Idhkhir for our
goldsmiths and for our graves." And so the
Prophet added, "Except Al-Idhkhir. " And Abu
Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "Except
Al-Idhkhir for our graves and houses." And Ibn
Abbas said, "For their goldsmiths and houses."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 433:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle came to Abdullah bin Ubai (a

hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in

his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out
of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he
placed him on his knees and threw some of his
saliva on him and clothed him in his (the
Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he

did so). 'Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to

Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, "Allah's

Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of

'Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's
Apostle! Clothe my father in your shirt which has
been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan added,
"Thus people think that the Prophet clothed

'Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he

(Abdullah) had done (for Al Abbas, the
Prophet's uncle.)"
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 434:
Narrated Jabir:
When the time of the Battle of Uhud
approached, my father called me at night and

said, "I think that I will be the first amongst the

companions of the Prophet to be martyred. I do
not leave anyone after me dearer to me than you,
except Allah's Apostle's soul and I owe some
debt and you should repay it and treat your

sisters favorably (nicely and politely)." So in the

morning he was the first to be martyred and was

buried along with another (martyr). I did not like

to leave him with the other (martyr) so I took him

out of the grave after six months of his burial and

he was in the same condition as he was on the

day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 435:
Narrated Jabir:
A man was buried along with my father and I did

not like it till I took him (i.e. my father) out and

buried him in a separate grave.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 436:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet collected every two martyrs of
Uhud (in one grave) and then he would ask,
"Which of them knew the Quran more?" And if
one of them was pointed out for him as having
more knowledge, he would put him first in the
Lahd. The Prophet said, "I will be a witness on
these on the Day of Resurrection." Then he
ordered them to be buried with their blood on
their bodies and he did not have them washed.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 437:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
'Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h)

with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw

him playing with the boys near the hillocks of
Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was
nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until
the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said
to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's
Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I

testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates."

Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h),
"Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The

Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in

Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn
Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad
answered, "True people and liars visit me." The
Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this
matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have
kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you
tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh
(the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be
in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On
that 'Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me

to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said,

"If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot

over-power him, and if he is not, then there is no

use of murdering him." (Ibn 'Umar added): Later
on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went
along with Ubai bin Ka'b to the date-palm trees
(garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The
Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from
Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and
the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with
a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard.
Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he
was hiding himself behind the trunks of the
date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O
Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here
is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up.
The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had
she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would
have revealed the reality of his case.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 438:
Narrated Anas:
A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet
and he became sick. So the Prophet went to visit
him. He sat near his head and asked him to
embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father,

who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey

Abu-l-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The
Prophet came out saying: "Praises be to Allah
Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 439:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
My mother and I were among the weak and
oppressed. I from among the children, and my
mother from among the women.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 440:
Narrated Ibn Shihab:
The funeral prayer should be offered for every

child even if he were the son of a prostitute as he

was born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to
worship none but Allah Alone). If his parents are
Muslims, particularly the father, even if his
mother were a non-Muslim, and if he after the
delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e.
born alive) then the funeral prayer must be
offered. And if the child does not cry after his
delivery (i.e. born dead) then his funeral prayer
should not be offered, and he will be considered
as a miscarriage. Abu Huraira, narrated that the
Prophet said, "Every child is born with a true
faith (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but
his parents convert him to Judaism or to
Christianity or to Magainism, as an animal
delivers a perfect Báby animal. Do you find it
mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy

verses: 'The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith

i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone), with which
He has created human beings.' " (30.30).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 441:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
Allah's Apostle said, "Every child is born with a

true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah

Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism,

Christianity or Magainism, as an animal delivers a

perfect Báby animal. Do you find it mutilated?"
Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: "The
pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith of Islam)
(i.e. worshipping none but Allah) with which He
has created human beings. No change let there
be in the religion of Allah (i.e. joining none in

worship with Allah). That is the straight religion

(Islam) but most of men know, not." (30.30)
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 442:
Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab from his father:
When the time of the death of Abu Talib
approached, Allah's Apostle went to him and
found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and 'Abdullah bin
Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allah's
Apostle said to Abu Talib, "O uncle! Say: None
has the right to be worshipped but Allah, a
sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e.
argue) for you before Allah. Abu Jahl and
'Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib!
Are you going to denounce the religion of Abdul
Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting Abu
Talib to say it (i.e. 'None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah') while they (Abu Jahl and
Abdullah) kept on repeating their statement till
Abu Talib said as his last statement that he was
on the religion of Abdul Muttalib and refused to
say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but

Allah.' (Then Allah's Apostle said, "I will keep on

asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am
forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed

(the verse) concerning him (i.e. It is not fitting for

the Prophet and those who believe that they
should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans
even though they be of kin, after it has become

clear to them that they are companions of the fire

(9.113).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 443:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet once passed by two graves, and
those two persons (in the graves) were being
tortured. He said, "They are being tortured not
for a great thing (to avoid). One of them never
saved himself from being soiled with his urine,
while the other was going about with calumnies
(to make enmity between friends). He then took

a green leaf of a date-palm tree split it into two

pieces and fixed one on each grave. The people
said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you done
so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment
may be lessened till they (the leaf) become dry."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 444:
Narrated 'Ali:
" We were accompanying a funeral procession in
Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and
sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick
in his hand then he bent his head and started
scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There
is none among you, and not a created soul, but
has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned
for him and it is also determined for him whether
he will be among the blessed or wretched." A
man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not
depend on what has been written for us and
leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is
blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person
and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will
do the deeds of a wretched person?" The
Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy
for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy
for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:--
"As for him who gives (in charity) and is
Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward
from Allah. " (92.5-6)
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 445:
Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever
intentionally swears falsely by a religion other

than Islam, then he is what he has said, (e.g. if he

says, 'If such thing is not true then I am a Jew,' he

is really a Jew). And whoever commits suicide
with piece of iron will be punished with the same
piece of iron in the Hell Fire." Narrated Jundab
the Prophet said, "A man was inflicted with
wounds and he committed suicide, and so Allah
said: My slave has caused death on himself
hurriedly, so I forbid Paradise for him."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 446:
Narrated Abu Huraira-:
The Prophet said, "He who commits suicide by

throttling shall keep on throttling himself in the

Hell Fire (forever) and he who commits suicide

by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself

in the Hell-Fire."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 447:
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab :
When 'Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his
funeral prayer. When Allah's Apostle stood up to
offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn
Ubai and he said so and so on such and such
occasions?" And started mentioning all that he
had said. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "O
'Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too
much he said, "I have been given the choice and
so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I
known that he would be forgiven by asking for
Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times,
surely I would have done so." ('Umar added):
Allah's Apostle offered his funeral prayer and

returned and after a short while the two verses of

Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O
Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . .
(to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" --
('Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring
before Allah's Apostle on that day. And Allah
and His Apostle know better."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 448:
Narrated Anas bin Malik, :
A funeral procession passed and the people
praised the deceased. The Prophet said, "It has
been affirmed to him." Then another funeral
procession passed and the people spoke badly
of the deceased. The Prophet said, "It has been
affirmed to him". 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked
(Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ), "What has been
affirmed?" He replied, "You praised this, so
Paradise has been affirmed to him; and you
spoke badly of this, so Hell has been affirmed to
him. You people are Allah's witnesses on earth."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 449:
Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:
I came to Medina when an epidemic had broken
out. While I was sitting with 'Umar bin
Al-Khattab a funeral procession passed by and
the people praised the deceased. 'Umar said, "It
has been affirmed to him." And another funeral
procession passed by and the people praised the
deceased. 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed to
him." A third (funeral procession) passed by and
the people spoke badly of the deceased. He
said, "It has been affirmed to him." I (Abu
Al-Aswad) asked, "O chief of the believers!
What has been affirmed?" He replied, "I said the
same as the Prophet had said, that is: if four
persons testify the piety of a Muslim, Allah will
grant him Paradise." We asked, "If three persons

testify his piety?" He (the Prophet) replied, "Even

three." Then we asked, "If two?" He replied,
"Even two." We did not ask him regarding one
witness.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 450:
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib :
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "When a faithful
believer is made to sit in his grave, then (the

angels) come to him and he testifies that none has

the right to be worshipped but Allah and
Muhammad is Allah's Apostle. And that
corresponds to Allah's statement: Allah will keep
firm those who believe with the word that stands
firm . . . (14.27).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 451:
Narrated Shu'ba:
Same as above and added, "Allah will keep firm
those who believe . . . (14.27) was revealed
concerning the punishment of the grave."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 452:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet looked at the people of the well (the
well in which the bodies of the pagans killed in
the Battle of Badr were thrown) and said, "Have
you found true what your Lord promised you?"
Somebody said to him, "You are addressing
dead people." He replied, "You do not hear
better than they but they cannot reply."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 453:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said, "They now realize that what I
used to tell them was the truth. "And Allah said,
'Verily! You cannot make the dead to hear (i.e.
benefit them, and similarly the disbelievers) nor
can you make the deaf hear. (27.80).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 454:
Narrated Masruq:
'Aisha said that a Jewess came to her and
mentioned the punishment in the grave, saying to
her, "May Allah protect you from the punishment
of the grave." 'Aisha then asked Allah's Apostle
about the punishment of the grave. He said,
"Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave." 'Aisha
added, "After that I never saw Allah's Apostle
but seeking refuge with Allah from the
punishment in the grave in every prayer he
prayed."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 455:
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr :
Allah's Apostle once stood up delivering a
sermon and mentioned the trial which people will
face in the grave. When he mentioned that, the
Muslims started shouting loudly.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 456:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "When (Allah's) slave is put

in his grave and his companions return and he
even hears their footsteps, two angels come to
him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use
to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The

faithful Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's

slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him,

'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has

given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So he

will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We
were informed that his grave would be made
spacious." Then Qatada went back to the
narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a
hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, "What

did you use to say about this man." He will reply,

"I do not know; but I used to say what the
people used to say." So they will say to him,
"Neither did you know nor did you take the
guidance (by reciting the Quran)." Then he will
be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send
such a cry as everything near to him will hear,
except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No.
422).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 457:
Narrated Abi Aiyub:
Once the Prophet went out after sunset and
heard a dreadful voice, and said, "The Jews are
being punished in their graves."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 458:
Narrated Musa bin 'Uqba:
(From the daughter of Khalid bin Sa id bin
Al-'Asi) who said that she had heard the Prophet
seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in
the grave.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 459:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
Allah's Apostle used to invoke (Allah):
"Allahumma ini a'udhu bika min 'adhabi-l-Qabr,
wa min 'adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya
wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O
Allah! I seek refuge with you from the
punishment in the grave and from the punishment

in the Hell fire and from the afflictions of life and

death, and the afflictions of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal."

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 460:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet once passed by two graves and
said, "They (the deceased persons in those

graves) are being tortured not for a great thing to

avoid." And then added, "Yes, (they are being
punished for a big sin), for one of them used to
go about with calumnies while the other never
saved himself from being soiled with his urine."
(Ibn Abbas added): Then he took a green leaf of

a date-palm) and split it into two pieces and fixed

one piece on each grave and said, "May their
punishment be abated till these (two pieces) get
dry."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 461:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
Allah's Apostle said, "When anyone of you dies,
he is shown his place both in the morning and in
the evening. If he is one of the people of

Paradise; he is shown his place in it, and if he is

from the people of the Hell-Fire; he is shown his

place there-in. Then it is said to him, 'This is your

place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of
Resurrection."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 462:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri :
Allah's Apostle said, "When the funeral is ready
(for its burial) and the people lift it on their
shoulders, then if the deceased is a righteous
person he says, 'Take me ahead,' and if he is not
a righteous one then he says, 'Woe to it (me)!
Where are you taking it (me)?' And his voice is
audible to everything except human beings; and if
they heard it they would fall down unconscious .
"
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 463:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Any Muslim
whose three children died before the age of
puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah
because of His mercy to them."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 464:
Narrated Al-Bara':
When Ibrahim (the son of Prophet) expired,
Allah's Apostle said, "There is a wet-nurse for
him in Paradise."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 465:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was asked about the
children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet
replied, "Since Allah created them, He knows
what sort of deeds they would have done."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 466:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet was asked about the offspring of
pagans (Mushrakeen); so he said, "Allah knows
what sort of deeds they would have done."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 467:
Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Every child is born with a true

faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah
Alone) and his parents convert him to Judaism or

Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers a

perfect Báby animal. Do you find it mutilated?"
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 468:
Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
Whenever the Prophet finished the (morning)
prayer, he would face us and ask, "Who amongst
you had a dream last night?" So if anyone had
seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet
would say: "Ma sha'a-llah" (An Arabic maxim
meaning literally, 'What Allah wished,' and it
indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us
whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We
replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "But I
had seen (a dream) last night that two men came
to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to
the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a
person sitting and another standing with an iron
hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of
the former till it reached the jaw-bone, and then
tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the
same with the other side; in the mean-time the
first side of his cheek became normal again and
then he repeated the same operation again. I
said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on
and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat
on his back, and another man standing at his
head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and
crushing the head of the Lying man, with that
stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled
away.
The man went to pick it up and by the time he
returned to him, the crushed head had returned
to its normal state and the man came back and
struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who is
this?' They told me to proceed on; so we
proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven;
with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire
was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the
fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to

such an extent that they about to get out of it, and

whenever the fire got quieter, the people went
down into it, and there were naked men and
women in it. I said, 'Who is this?' They told me
to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we
reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and
another man was standing at its bank with stones
in front of him, facing the man standing in the
river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to
come out, the other one threw a stone in his
mouth and caused him to retreat to his original
position; and so whenever he wanted to come
out the other would throw a stone in his mouth,
and he would retreat to his original position. I
asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed
on and we did so till we reached a
well-flourished green garden having a huge tree
and near its root was sitting an old man with
some children. (I saw) Another man near the tree

with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up.

Then they (i.e. my two companions) made me
climb up the tree and made me enter a house,
better than which I have ever seen. In it were
some old men and young men, women and
children.
Then they took me out of this house and made
me climb up the tree and made me enter another
house that was better and superior (to the first)
containing old and young people. I said to them
(i.e. my two companions), 'You have made me

ramble all the night. Tell me all about that I have

seen.' They said, 'Yes. As for the one whose
cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar
and he used to tell lies, and the people would

report those lies on his authority till they spread

all over the world. So, he will be punished like
that till the Day of Resurrection.
The one whose head you saw being crushed is
the one whom Allah had given the knowledge of
Quran (i.e. knowing it by heart) but he used to

sleep at night (i.e. he did not recite it then) and

did not use to act upon it (i.e. upon its orders

etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till

the Day of Resurrection. And those you saw in
the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men
and women who commit illegal sexual
intercourse). And those you saw in the river of
blood were those dealing in Riba (usury). And
the old man who was sitting at the base of the
tree was Abraham and the little children around
him were the offspring of the people. And the
one who was kindling the fire was Malik, the
gate-keeper of the Hell-fire. And the first house
in which you have gone was the house of the
common believers, and the second house was of
the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael.
Raise your head.' I raised my head and saw a
thing like a cloud over me. They said, 'That is

your place.' I said, 'Let me enter my place.' They

said, 'You still have some life which you have not

yet completed, and when you complete (that

remaining portion of your life) you will then enter

your place.' "
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 469:
Narrated Hisham's father:
Aisha said, "I went to Abu Bakr (during his fatal
illness) and he asked me, 'In how many garments
was the Prophet shrouded?' She replied, 'In
three Sahuliya pieces of white cloth of cotton,
and there was neither a shirt nor a turban among
them.' Abu Bakr further asked her, 'On which
day did the Prophet die?' She replied, 'He died
on Monday.' He asked, 'What is today?' She
replied, 'Today is Monday.' He added, 'I hope I
shall die sometime between this morning and
tonight.' Then he looked at a garment that he was
wearing during his illness and it had some stains
of saffron. Then he said, 'Wash this garment of
mine and add two more garments and shroud me
in them.' I said, 'This is worn out.' He said, 'A
living person has more right to wear new clothes

than a dead one; the shroud is only for the body's

pus.' He did not die till it was the night of
Tuesday and was buried before the morning."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 470:
Narrated Aisha:
A man said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "My mother
died suddenly and I thought that if she had lived
she would have given alms. So, if I give alms
now on her behalf, will she get the reward?" The
Prophet replied in the affirmative.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 471:
Narrated 'Aisha:
During his sickness, Allah's Apostle was asking
repeatedly, "Where am I today? Where will I be
tomorrow?" And I was waiting for the day of my
turn (impatiently). Then, when my turn came,
Allah took his soul away (in my lap) between my
chest and arms and he was buried in my house.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 472:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness said, "Allah

cursed the Jews and the Christians, for they built

the places of worship at the graves of their
prophets." And if that had not been the case,
then the Prophet's grave would have been made
prominent before the people. So (the Prophet )
was afraid, or the people were afraid that his
grave might be taken as a place for worship.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 473:
Narrated Abu Bakr bin 'Aiyash :
Sufyan At-Tammar told me that he had seen the
grave of the Prophet elevated and convex.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 474:
Narrated 'Urwa:
When the wall fell on them (i.e. graves) during
the caliphate of Al-Walid bin 'Abdul Malik, the
people started repairing it, and a foot appeared
to them. The people got scared and thought that
it was the foot of the Prophet. No-one could be
found who could tell them about it till I ('Urwa)

said to them, "By Allah, this is not the foot of the

Prophet but it is the foot of Umar." Aisha
narrated that she made a will to 'Abdullah bin
Zubair, "Do not bury me with them (the Prophet
and his two companions) but bury me with my
companions (wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) in
Al-Baqi as I would not like to be looked upon as
better than I really am (by being buried near the
Prophet)."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 475:
Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:
I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was
stabbed) saying, "O 'Abdullah bin 'Umar! Go to
the mother of the believers Aisha and say, 'Umar
bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and
request her to allow me to be buried with my
companions." (So, Ibn 'Umar conveyed the
message to 'Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of

having this place for myself but today I prefer him

('Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried
there)." When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar returned,
'Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?"
He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has
allowed you (to be buried there)." On that 'Umar
said, "Nothing was more important to me than to
be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I
expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to
her ('Aisha ) and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asks

permission; and if she gives permission, then bury

me (there) and if she does not, then take me to
the grave-yard of the Muslims. I do not think any

person has more right for the caliphate than those

with whom Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always
pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by
the people after me will be the caliph, and you
people must listen to him and obey him," and
then he mentioned the name of 'Uthman, 'Ali,
Talha, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and
Sad bin Abi Waqqas.
By this time a young man from Ansar came and
said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with
Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in
Islam is known to you, then you became the
caliph and you ruled with justice and then you
have been awarded martyrdom after all this."
'Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that
all that privileges will counterbalance (my short

comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything.

I recommend my successor to be good to the
early emigrants and realize their rights and to
protect their honor and sacred things. And I also
recommend him to be good to the Ansar who
before them, had homes (in Medina) and had
adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of
the righteous among them and should excuse
their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by
the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis
(protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill
their contracts completely and fight for them and
not to tax (overburden) them beyond their
capabilities."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 476:
Narrated 'Aisha :
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Don't abuse the
dead, because they have reached the result of
what they forwarded."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 477:
Narrated Ibn Abbas.:
Abu Lahab, may Allah curse him, once said to
the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Perish you all the day."
Then the Divine Inspiration came: "Perish the
hands of Abi Lahab! And perish he!" (111.1).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 478:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Thy Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen and said,

"Invite the people to testify that none has the right

to be worshipped but Allah and I am Allah's
Apostle, and if they obey you to do so, then
teach them that Allah has enjoined on them five
prayers in every day and night (in twenty-four
hours), and if they obey you to do so, then teach

them that Allah has made it obligatory for them to

pay the Zakat from their property and it is to be
taken from the wealthy among them and given to
the poor."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 479:
Narrated Abu Aiyub:
A man said to the Prophet "Tell me of such a
deed as will make me enter Paradise." The
people said, "What is the matter with him? What
is the matter with him?" The Prophet said, "He
has something to ask. (What he needs greatly)
The Prophet said: (In order to enter Paradise)
you should worship Allah and do not ascribe any
partners to Him, offer prayer perfectly, pay the
Zakat and keep good relations with your Kith
and kin." (See Hadith No. 12, Vol 8).
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 480:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "Tell
me of such a deed as will make me enter

Paradise, if I do it." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said,

"Worship Allah, and worship none along with
Him, offer the (five) prescribed compulsory
prayers perfectly, pay the compulsory Zakat, and
fast the month of Ramadan." The Bedouin said,
"By Him, in Whose Hands my life is, I will not do
more than this." When he (the Bedouin) left, the
Prophet said, "Whoever likes to see a man of
Paradise, then he may look at this man."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 481:
Narrated Abu Zur'a:
from the Prophet the same as above.
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 482:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
A delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to
the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We
are from the tribe of Rabi'a, and the infidels of
the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you;
so we cannot come to you except during the
Sacred Months. Please order us to do something
(religious deeds) which we may carry out and
also invite to it our people whom we have left
behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do
four things and forbid you four others: (I order

you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none

has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and

the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e.

one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to
pay the Zakat, and to pay one-fifth of the booty
in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use
Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these
are the names of utensils used for preparing
alcoholic drinks)."
Volume 2, Book 23, Number 483:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
When Allah's Apostle died and Abu Bakr
became the caliph some Arabs renegade
(reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to
declare war against them), 'Umar, said to Abu
Bakr, "How can you fight with these people
although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been
ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they
say: "None has the right to be worshipped but
Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his
life and property from me except on trespassing

the law (rights and conditions for which he will be

punished justly), and his accounts will be with
Allah.' " Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight
those who differentiate between the prayer and
the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be
taken from the property (according to Allah's
orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a
she-kid which they used to pay at the time of
Allah's Apostle . I would fight with them for

withholding it" Then 'Umar said, "By Allah, it was

nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest
towards the decision (to fight) and I came to
know that his decision was right."
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 24:
Obligatory Charity Tax
(Zakat)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 484:
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah ,

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet for

offering prayer perfectly giving Zakat and giving
good advice to every Muslim.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 485:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "(On the Day of Resurrection)
camels will come to their owner in the best state

of health they have ever had (in the world), and if

he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then
they would tread him with their feet; and
similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the
best state of health they have ever had in the
world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then
they would tread him with their hooves and
would butt him with their horns." The Prophet

added, "One of their rights is that they should be

milked while water is kept in front of them." The
Prophet added, "I do not want anyone of you to
come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying
over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such
a person will (then) say, 'O Muhammad! (please

intercede for me,) I will say to him. 'I can't help

you, for I conveyed Allah's Message to you.'
Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come
to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be
grunting. Such a person (then) will say "O
Muhammad! (please intercede for me)." I will
say to him, "I can't help you for I conveyed
Allah's message to you."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 486:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever is made wealthy
by Allah and does not pay the Zakat of his
wealth, then on the Day of Resurrection his
wealth will be made like a bald-headed
poisonous male snake with two black spots over
the eyes. The snake will encircle his neck and
bite his cheeks and say, 'I am your wealth, I am
your treasure.' " Then the Prophet recited the
holy verses:-- 'Let not those who withhold . . .'
(to the end of the verse). (3.180).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 487:
Narrated Abu Said:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "No Zakat is due
on property mounting to less than five Uqiyas (of
silver), and no Zakat is due on less than five
camels, and there is no Zakat on less than five
Wasqs." (A Wasqs equals 60 Sa's) & (1 Sa=3
K gms App.)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 488:
Narrated Zaid bin Wahab:
I passed by a place called Ar-Rabadha and by
chance I met Abu Dhar and asked him, "What

has brought you to this place?" He said, "I was in

Sham and differed with Muawiya on the meaning
of (the following verses of the Quran): 'They who
hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in
the way of Allah.' (9.34). Muawiya said, 'This
verse is revealed regarding the people of the
scriptures." I said, It was revealed regarding us
and also the people of the scriptures." So we had
a quarrel and Mu'awiya sent a complaint against
me to 'Uthman. 'Uthman wrote to me to come to
Medina, and I came to Medina. Many people
came to me as if they had not seen me before.
So I told this to 'Uthman who said to me, "You
may depart and live nearby if you wish." That
was the reason for my being here for even if an
Ethiopian had been nominated as my ruler, I
would have obeyed him .
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 489:
Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:
While I was sitting with some people from
Quraish, a man with very rough hair, clothes, and
appearance came and stood in front of us,
greeted us and said, "Inform those who hoard

wealth, that a stone will be heated in the Hell-fire

and will be put on the nipples of their breasts till it

comes out from the bones of their shoulders and
then put on the bones of their shoulders till it
comes through the nipples of their breasts the
stone will be moving and hitting." After saying
that, the person retreated and sat by the side of

the pillar, I followed him and sat beside him, and

I did not know who he was. I said to him, "I
think the people disliked what you had said." He
said, "These people do not understand anything,
although my friend told me." I asked, "Who is
your friend?" He said, "The Prophet said (to me),
'O Abu Dhar! Do you see the mountain of
Uhud?' And on that I (Abu Dhar) started looking
towards the sun to judge how much remained of
the day as I thought that Allah's Apostle wanted
to send me to do something for him and I said,
'Yes!' He said, 'I do not love to have gold equal
to the mountain of Uhud unless I spend it all (in
Allah's cause) except three Dinars (pounds).
These people do not understand and collect
worldly wealth. No, by Allah, Neither I ask them
for worldly benefits nor am I in need of their

religious advice till I meet Allah, The Honorable,

The Majestic." '
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 490:
Narrated Ibn Masud:
I heard the Prophet saying, "There is no envy
except in two: a person whom Allah has given
wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a
person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e.
religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions
accordingly and teaches it to the others."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 491:
Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah's Apostle said, "If one give in charity what

equals one date-fruit fro the honestly-earned
money and Allah accepts only the honestly
earned money --Allah takes it in His right (hand)
ar then enlarges its reward for that person (who

has given it), as anyone of you brings up his Báby

horse, so much s that it becomes as big as a
mountain
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 492:
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab :
I heard the Prophet saying, "O people! Give in
charity as a time will come upon you when a
person will wander about with his object of

charity and will not find anybody to accept it, and

one (who will be requested to take it) will say, "If

you had brought it yesterday, would have taken
it, but to-day I am not in need of it."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 493:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The Hour (Day of Judgment)

will not be established till your wealth increases

so much so that one will be worried, for no one
will accept his Zakat and the person to whom he

will give it will reply, 'I am not in need of it.' "

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 494:
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim:

While I was sitting with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h)

two person came to him; one of them
complained about his poverty and the other
complained about the prevalence of robberies.
Allah's Apostle said, "As regards stealing and
robberies, there will shortly come a time when a
caravan will go to Mecca (from Medina) without
any guard. And regarding poverty, The Hour

(Day of Judgment) will not be established till one

of you wanders about with his object of charity
and will not find anybody to accept it And (no
doubt) each one of you will stand in front of
Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an
interpreter between him and Allah, and Allah will
ask him, 'Did not I give you wealth?' He will
reply in the affirmative. Allah will further ask,
'Didn't I send a messenger to you?' And again
that person will reply in the affirmative Then he

will look to his right and he will see nothing but

Hell-fire, and then he will look to his left and will

see nothing but Hell-fire. And so, any (each one)
of you should save himself from the fire even by

giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you

do not find a half date-fruit, then (you can do it

through saying) a good pleasant word (to your
brethren). (See Hadith No. 793 Vol. 4).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 495:
Narrated Abu Musa:
Thy Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "A time will come
upon the people when a person will wander
about with gold as Zakat and will not find
anybody to accept it, and one man will be seen
followed by forty women to be their guardian
because of scarcity of men and great number of
women. "
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 496:
Narrated Abu Masud:
When the verses of charity were revealed, we
used to work as porters. A man came and
distributed objects of charity in abundance. And
they (the people) said, "He is showing off." And
another man came and gave a sa (a small
measure of food grains); they said, "Allah is not

in need of this small amount of charity." And then

the Divine Inspiration came: "Those who criticize
such of the believers who give in charity
voluntarily and those who could not find to give
in charity except what is available to them."
(9.79).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 497:
Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansar:
Whenever Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered us
to give in charity, we used to go to the market
and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special
measure of grain) and then give it in charity.
(Those were the days of poverty) and to-day
some of us have one hundred thousand.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 498:
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim heard the Prophet
saying:

"Save yourself from Hell-fire even by giving half a

date-fruit in charity."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 499:
Narrated Aisha:
A lady along with her two daughters came to me
asking (for some alms), but she found nothing
with me except one date which I gave to her and
she divided it between her two daughters, and
did not eat anything herself, and then she got up
and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I
informed him about this story. He said,
"Whoever is put to trial by these daughters and
he treats them generously (with benevolence)
then these daughters will act as a shield for him
from Hell-Fire." (See Hadith No. 24, Vol. 8).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 500:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man came to the Prophet and asked, "O
Allah's Apostle! Which charity is the most
superior in reward?" He replied, "The charity
which you practice while you are healthy,
niggardly and afraid of poverty and wish to
become wealthy. Do not delay it to the time of
approaching death and then say, 'Give so much
to such and such, and so much to such and such.'
And it has already belonged to such and such (as
it is too late)."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 501:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Some of the wives of the Prophet asked him,
"Who amongst us will be the first to follow you
(i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the
longest hand." So they started measuring their
hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out
to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died

first of all in the caliphate of 'Umar), we came to

know that the long hand was a symbol of

practicing charity, so she was the first to follow

the Prophet and she used to love to practice
charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of
Muawiya).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 502:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "A man said that
he would give something in charity. He went out

with his object of charity and unknowingly gave it

to a thief. Next morning the people said that he
had given his object of charity to a thief. (On
hearing that) he said, "O Allah! All the praises
are for you. I will give alms again." And so he
again went out with his alms and (unknowingly)
gave it to an adulteress. Next morning the people
said that he had given his alms to an adulteress

last night. The man said, "O Allah! All the praises

are for you. (I gave my alms) to an adulteress. I
will give alms again." So he went out with his
alms again and (unknowingly) gave it to a rich
person. (The people) next morning said that he
had given his alms to a wealthy person. He said,

"O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I had given

alms) to a thief, to an adulteress and to a wealthy

man." Then someone came and said to him, "The
alms which you gave to the thief, might make him
abstain from stealing, and that given to the
adulteress might make her abstain from illegal
sexual intercourse (adultery), and that given to
the wealthy man might make him take a lesson
from it and spend his wealth which Allah has
given him, in Allah's cause."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 503:
Narrated Ma'n bin Yazid:
My grandfather, my father and I gave the pledge
of allegiance to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet got
me engaged and then got me married. One day I
went to the Prophet with a complaint. My father
Yazid had taken some gold coins for charity and
kept them with a man in the mosque (to give
them to the poor) But I went and took them and
brought them to him (my father). My father said,

"By Allah! I did not intend to give them to you. "

I took (the case) to Allah's Apostle . On that
Allah's Apostle said, "O Yazid! You will be
rewarded for what you intended. O Man!
Whatever you have taken is yours."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 504:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Seven people will
be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day
when there will be no shade except His. They
are:
(1) a just ruler;
(2) a young man who has been brought up in the
worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone)
sincerely from his childhood),
(3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque
(who offers the five compulsory congregational
prayers in the mosque);
(4) two persons who love each other only for
Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's
cause only;
(5) a man who refuses the call of a charming
woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual
intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of
Allah;
(6) a person who practices charity so secretly
that his left hand does not know what his right
hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he
has given in charity).
(7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion
and his eyes get flooded with tears."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 505:
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza'i:
I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, "(O
people!) Give in charity (for Allah's cause)
because a time will come when a person will
carry his object of charity from place to place
(and he will not find any person to take it) and
any person whom he shall request to take it, I
will reply, 'If you had brought it yesterday I
would have taken it, but today I am not
in need of it."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 506:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said, "When a woman gives in
charity some of the foodstuff (which she has in

her house) without spoiling it, she will receive the

reward for what she has spent, and her husband
will receive the reward because of his earning,
and the storekeeper will also have a reward

similar to it. The reward of one will not decrease

the reward of the others . "
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 507:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The best charity is
that which is practiced by a wealthy person. And
start giving first to your dependents."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 508:
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam
The Prophet said, "The upper hand is better than
the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is
better than him who takes it). One should start

giving first to his dependents. And the best object

of charity is that which is given by a wealthy
person (from the money which is left after his
expenses). And whoever abstains from asking

others for some financial help, Allah will give him

and save him from asking others, Allah will make
him self-sufficient."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 509:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
I heard Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) while he was on

the pulpit speaking about charity, to abstain from

asking others for some financial help and about
begging others, saying, "The upper hand is better
than the lower hand. The upper hand is that of
the giver and the lower (hand) is that of the
beggar."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 510:
Narrated 'Uqba bin Al-Harith:
Once the Prophet offered the 'Asr prayer and
then hurriedly went to his house and returned
immediately. I (or somebody else) asked him (as
to what was the matter) and he said, "I left at
home a piece of gold which was from the charity

and I disliked to let it remain a night in my house,

so I got it distributed . "
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 511:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet went out for the 'Id prayer on the
'Id day and offered a two Rakat prayer; and he

neither offered a prayer before it or after it. Then

he went towards the women along with Bilal. He
preached them and ordered them to give in
charity. And some (amongst the women) started
giving their fore-arm bangles and ear-rings.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 512:
Narrated Abu Burda bin Abu Musa:
that his father said, "Whenever a beggar came to
Allah's Apostle or he was asked for something,
he used to say (to his companions), "Help and
recommend him and you will receive the reward
for it; and Allah will bring about what He will
through His Prophet's tongue."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 513:
Narrated Asma:
The Prophet said to me, "Do not withhold your
money, (for if you did so) Allah would with-hold
His blessings from you."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 514:
Narrated 'Abda:
T he Prophet said, "Do not with-hold your

money by counting it (i.e. hoarding it), (for if you

did so), Allah would also with-hold His blessings
from you."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 515:
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:
that she had gone to the Prophet and he said,
"Do not shut your money bag; otherwise Allah
too will with-hold His blessings from you. Spend
(in Allah's Cause) as much as you can afford. "
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 516:
Narrated Abu Wail:
Hudhaifa said, "'Umar said, 'Who amongst you
remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle

(p.b.u.h) about afflictions'?' I said, 'I know it as

the Prophet had said it.' 'Umar said, 'No doubt,
you are bold. How did he say it?' I said, 'A
man's afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his

wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his)

prayers, charity, and enjoining good.' (The
sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, 'The
prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding

evil.') 'Umar said, 'I did not mean that, but I ask

about that affliction which will spread like the
waves of the sea.' I said, 'O chief of the

believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is

a closed door between you and it.' He asked,
'Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied,
'No, it will be broken.' He said, 'Then, if it is

broken, it will never be closed again?' I replied,

'Yes.' " Then we were afraid to ask what that
door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and
he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said,
"The door was 'Umar. "We further asked
Hudhaifa whether 'Umar knew what that door
meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and
added, "He knew it as one knows that there will
be a night before the tomorrow morning."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 517:
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:
I said to Allah's Apostle, "Before embracing
Islam I used to do good deeds like giving in
charity, slave-manumitting, and the keeping of
good relations with Kith and kin. Shall I be
rewarded for those deeds?" The Prophet replied,
"You became Muslim with all those good deeds
(Without losing their reward)."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 518:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said, "When a woman gives in
charity from her husband's meals without wasting
the property of her husband, she will get a
reward for it, and her husband too will get a
reward for what he earned and the store-keeper
will have the reward likewise."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 519:
Narrated Abu Musa :
The Prophet said, "An honest Muslim
store-keeper who carries out the orders of his
master and pays fully what he has been ordered
to give with a good heart and pays to that person
to whom he was ordered to pay, is regarded as
one of the two charitable persons."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 520:
Narrate Aisha :
The Prophet said, "If a woman gives in charity
from her husband's house .." The Prophet
(p.b.u.h) also said, "If a lady gives meals (in
charity) from her husband's house without
spoiling her husband's property, she will get a
reward and her husband will also get a reward
likewise. The husband will get a reward because
of his earnings and the woman because of her
spending."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 521:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said, "When a woman gives in
charity from her house meals in Allah's Cause
without spoiling her husband's property, she will

get a reward for it, and her husband will also get

the reward for his earnings and the storekeeper
will get a reward likewise."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 522:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
The Prophet said, "Every day two angels come
down from Heaven and one of them says, 'O
Allah! Compensate every person who spends in
Your Cause,' and the other (angel) says, 'O
Allah! Destroy every miser.' "
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 523:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
The Prophet said, "The example of a miser and
an alms-giver is like the example of two persons
wearing iron cloaks." Allah's Apostle also said,
"The example of an alms-giver and a miser is like
the example of two persons who have two iron
cloaks on them from their breasts to their collar
bones, and when the alms-giver wants to give in
charity, the cloak becomes capacious till it
covers his whole body to such an extent that it
hides his fingertips and covers his footprints
(obliterates his tracks). (1) And when the miser
wants to spend, it (the iron cloak) sticks and

every ring gets stuck to its place and he tries to

widen it, but it did not become wide.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 524:
Narrated Abu Burda:
from his father from his grandfather that the
Prophet said, "Every Muslim has to give in
charity." The people asked, "O Allah's Prophet!
If someone has nothing to give, what will he do?"
He said, "He should work with his hands and

benefit himself and also give in charity (from what

he earns)." The people further asked, "If he
cannot find even that?" He replied, "He should
help the needy who appeal for help." Then the
people asked, "If he cannot do that?" He replied,
"Then he should perform good deeds and keep
away from evil deeds and this will be regarded as
charitable deeds."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 525:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya:
A sheep was sent to me (Nusaiba Al-Ansariya)
(in charity) and I sent some of it to 'Aisha. The
Prophet asked 'Aisha for something to eat.
'Aisha replied that there was nothing except what
Nusaiba Al-Ansariya had sent of that sheep. The

Prophet said to her, "Bring it as it has reached its

place."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 526:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri :
Allah's Apostle said, "There is no Zakat on less
than five camels and also there is no Zakat on
less than five Awaq (of silver). (5 Awaq = 22
Fransa Riyals of Yamen or 200 Dirhams.) And
there is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq. (A
special measure of food-grains, and one Wasq
equals 60 Sa's.) (For gold 20, Dinars i.e. equal
to 12 Guinea English. No Zakat for less than 12

Guinea (English) of gold or for silver less than 22

Fransa Riyals of Yamen.)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 527:
Narrated Abi Sa'id Al-Khudri :
I heard the Prophet saying (as above--No. 526
..)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 528:
Narrated Anas:
Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had instructed
His Apostle (p.b.u.h) to do regarding the one
who had to pay one Bint Makhad (i.e. one
year-old she-camel) as Zakat, and he did not
have it but had got Bint Labun (two year old
she-camel). (He wrote that) it could be accepted
from him as Zakat, and the collector of Zakat
would return him 20 Dirhams or two sheep; and
if the Zakat payer had not a Bint Makhad, but he
had Ibn Labun (a two year old he-camel) then it
could be accepted as his Zakat, but he would not
be paid anything .
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 529:
Narrated Ibn Abbas :

I am a witness that Allah's Apostle offered the Id

prayer before delivering the sermon and then he
thought that the women would not be able to
hear him (because of the distance), so he went to
them along with Bilal who was spreading his
garment. The Prophet advised and ordered them
to give in charity. So the women started giving
their ornaments (in charity). (The sub-narrator
Aiyub pointed towards his ears and neck
meaning that they gave ornaments from those
places such as ear-rings and necklaces.)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 530:
Narrated Anas:
Abu Bakr wrote to me what was made
compulsory by Allah's Apostle and that was
(regarding the payments of Zakat): Neither the
property of different people may be taken
together nor the joint property may be split for

fear of (paying more, or receiving less) Zakat. (1)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 531:
Narrated Anas:
Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah's Apostle has
made compulsory (regarding Zakat) and this was

mentioned in it: If a property is equally owned by

two partners, they should pay the combined
Zakat and it will be considered that both of them
have paid their Zakat equally.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 532:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
A Bedouin asked Allah's Apostle about the
emigration. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "May
Allah have mercy on you! The matter of
emigration is very hard. Have you got camels?
Do you pay their Zakat?" The Bedouin said,
"Yes, I have camels and I pay their Zakat." The
Prophet said, Work beyond the seas and Allah
will not decrease (waste) any of your good
deeds." (See Hadith No. 260 Vol. 5).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 533:
Narrated Anas:
Abu Bakr , wrote to me about the Zakat which
Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe:
Whoever had to pay Jahda (Jahda means a
four-year-old she-camel) as Zakat from his herd
of camels and he had not got one, and he had
Hiqqa (three-year-old she-camel), that Hiqqa
should be accepted from him along with two
sheep if they were available or twenty Dirhams
(one Durham equals about 1/4 Saudi Riyal) and
whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had
no Hiqqa but had a Jadha, the Jadha should be
accepted from him, and the Zakat collector
should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep;
and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he
had not got one, but had a Bint Labun
(two-year-old she-camel), it should be accepted
from him along with two sheep or twenty
Dirhams; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun
and had a Hiqqa, that Hiqqa should be accepted
from him and the Zakat collector should repay
him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever
had to pay Bint Labun and he had not got one
but had a Bint Makhad (one-year-old she
camel), that Bint Makhad should be accepted
from him along with twenty Dirhams or two
sheep.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 534:
Narrated Anas:
When Abu Bakr; sent me to (collect the Zakat
from) Bahrein, he wrote to me the following:--
(In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the
Merciful). These are the orders for compulsory
charity (Zakat) which Allah's Apostle had made
obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah had
ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever
amongst the Muslims is asked to pay Zakat
accordingly, he should pay it (to the Zakat
collector) and whoever is asked more than that

(what is specified in this script) he should not pay

it; for twenty-four camels or less, sheep are to be

paid as Zakat; for every five camels one sheep is
to be paid, and if there are between twenty-five
to thirty-five camels, one Bint Makhad is to be
paid; and if they are between thirty-six to

forty-five (camels), one Bint Labun is to be paid;

and if they are between forty-six to sixty
(camels), one Hiqqa is to be paid; and if the
number is between sixty-one to seventy-five
(camels), one Jadh'a is to be paid; and if the
number is between seventy-six to ninety
(camels), two Bint Labuns are to be paid; and if
they are from ninety-one to one-hundred-and
twenty (camels), two Hiqqas are to be paid; and
if they are over one-hundred and-twenty
(camels), for every forty (over
one-hundred-and-twenty) one Bint Labun is to
be paid, and for every fifty camels (over
one-hundred-and-twenty) one Hiqqa is to be
paid; and who ever has got only four camels, has

to pay nothing as Zakat, but if the owner of these

four camels wants to give something, he can. If
the number of camels increases to five, the owner
has to pay one sheep as Zakat. As regards the
Zakat for the (flock) of sheep; if they are
between forty and one-hundred-and-twenty
sheep, one sheep is to be paid; and if they are
between one-hundred-and-twenty to two
hundred (sheep), two sheep are to be paid; and
if they are between two-hundred to
three-hundred (sheep), three sheep are to be
paid; and for over three-hundred sheep, for
every extra hundred sheep, one sheep is to be
paid as Zakat. And if somebody has got less than

forty sheep, no Zakat is required, but if he wants

to give, he can. For silver the Zakat is

one-fortieth of the lot (i.e. 2.5%), and if its value

is less than two-hundred Dirhams, Zakat is not
required, but if the owner wants to pay he can.'
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 535:
Narrated Anas:
Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had ordered
His Apostle (about Zakat) which goes: Neither
an old nor a defected animal, nor a male-goat
may be taken as Zakat except if the Zakat
collector wishes (to take it).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 536:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! If they (pay me the
Zakat and) with-hold even a she-kid which they
used to pay during the life-time of Allah's

Apostle, I will fight with them for it." 'Umar said,

"It was nothing but Allah Who opened Abu
Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, and I
came to know that his decision was right."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 537:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent Muadh to
Yemen, he said (to him), "YOU are going to

people of a (Divine) Book. First of all invite them

to worship Allah (alone) and when they come to
know Allah, inform them that Allah has enjoined
on them, five prayers in every day and night; and
if they start offering these prayers, inform them
that Allah has enjoined on them, the Zakat. And
it is to be taken from the rich amongst them and
given to the poor amongst them; and if they obey
you in that, take Zakat from them and avoid
(don't take) the best property of the people as
Zakat."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 538:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :
Allah's Apostle said, "No Zakat is imposed on
less than five Awsuq of dates; no Zakat is
imposed on less than five Awaq of silver, and no
Zakat is imposed on less than five camels."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 539:
Narrated Abu Dhar:
Once I went to him (the Prophet ) and he said,
"By Allah in Whose Hands my life is (or
probably said, 'By Allah, except Whom none has
the right to be worshipped) whoever had camels
or cows or sheep and did not pay their Zakat,
those animals will be brought on the Day of

Resurrection far bigger and fatter than before and

they will tread him under their hooves, and will

butt him with their horns, and (those animals will

come in circle): When the last does its turn, the

first will start again, and this punishment will go

on till Allah has finished the judgments amongst
the people."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 540:
Narrated Ishaq bin 'Abdullah bin Al Talha:
I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "Abu Talha had
more property of date-palm trees gardens than
any other amongst the Ansar in Medina and the
most beloved of them to him was Bairuha
garden, and it was in front of the Mosque of the
Prophet . Allah's Apostle used to go there and
used to drink its nice water." Anas added,
"When these verses were revealed:--'By no
means shall you Attain righteousness unless You
spend (in charity) of that Which you love. '
(3.92) Abu Talha said to Allah's Apostle 'O
Allah's Apostle! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior
says: By no means shall you attain righteousness,
unless you spend (in charity) of that which you
love. And no doubt, Bairuha' garden is the most
beloved of all my property to me. So I want to
give it in charity in Allah's Cause. I expect its
reward from Allah. O Allah's Apostle! Spend it
where Allah makes you think it feasible.' On that

Allah's Apostle said, 'Bravo! It is useful property.

I have heard what you have said (O Abu Talha),
and I think it would be proper if you gave it to
your Kith and kin.' Abu Talha said, I will do so,
O Allah's Apostle.' Then Abu Talha distributed
that garden amongst his relatives and his
cousins."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 541:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
On 'Id ul Fitr or 'Id ul Adha Allah's Apostle

(p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing

the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered
the people to give alms. He said, "O people!
Give alms." Then he went towards the women
and said. "O women! Give alms, for I have seen
that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire
were you (women)." The women asked, "O
Allah's Apostle! What is the reason for it?" He
replied, "O women! You curse frequently, and
are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen

anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion

than you. O women, some of you can lead a
cautious wise man astray." Then he left. And
when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of
Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter

It was said, "O Allah's Apostle! It is Zainab." He

asked, 'Which Zainab?" The reply was that she
was the wife of Ibn Mas'ub. He said, "Yes, allow
her to enter." And she was admitted. Then she
said, "O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered
people to give alms and I had an ornament and
intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said
that he and his children deserved it more than
anybody else." The Prophet replied, "Ibn Masud
had spoken the truth. Your husband and your
children had more right to it than anybody else."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 542:
Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There is no Zakat either on

a horse or a slave belonging to a Muslim"
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 543:
Narrated Abu Huraira :-
The Prophet said,"There is no Zakat either on a
slave or on a horse belonging to a Muslim.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 544:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :
Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat
around him. Then he said, "The things I am afraid

of most for your sake (concerning what will befall

you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of

the world and its beauties which will be disclosed

to you." Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle!
Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet
remained silent for a while. It was said to that
person, "What is wrong with you? You are
talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not
talking to you." Then we noticed that he was
being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped

off his sweat and said, "Where is the questioner?"

It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question.
Then he said, "Good never brings forth evil.
Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a
water-stream which either kill or make the

animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the

Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the
sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes
again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green.
Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he
gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy
travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar

to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be

like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and
his wealth will be a witness against him on the
Day of Resurrection."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 545:
Narrated 'Amr bin Al-Harith:
Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah said, "I was in the
Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying,
'O women ! Give alms even from your
ornaments.' " Zainab used to provide for
'Abdullah and those orphans who were under her
protection. So she said to 'Abdullah, "Will you
ask Allah's Apostle whether it will be sufficient
for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the
orphans who are under my protection?" He
replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Apostle ?"
(Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I
saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at
the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem
as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him,
'Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me
to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the
orphans under my protection.' And we requested

Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal

went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our
problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, "Who are
those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab.
The Prophet said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said,
"The wife of 'Adullah (bin Masud)." The Prophet

said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will

receive a double rewards (for that): One for

helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat."

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 546:
Narrated Zainab,:
(the daughter of Um Salama) My mother said,
"O Allah's Apostle! Shall I receive a reward if I
spend for the sustenance of Abu Salama's

offspring, and in fact they are also my sons?" The

Prophet replied, "Spend on them and you will get
a reward for what you spend on them."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 547:
Narrated Abu Huraira
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered (a person) to
collect Zakat, and that person returned and told
him that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid, and
Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib had refused to give
Zakat." The Prophet said, "What made Ibn Jamll
refuse to give Zakat though he was a poor man,
and was made wealthy by Allah and His Apostle
? But you are unfair in asking Zakat from Khalid
as he is keeping his armor for Allah's Cause (for
Jihad). As for Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib, he is
the uncle of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Zakat
is compulsory on him and he should pay it
double."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 548:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
Some Ansari persons asked for (something) from
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and he gave them. They
again asked him for (something) and he again
gave them. And then they asked him and he gave

them again till all that was with him finished. And

then he said "If I had anything. I would not keep
it away from you. (Remember) Whoever
abstains from asking others, Allah will make him
contented, and whoever tries to make himself

self-sufficient, Allah will make him self-sufficient.

And whoever remains patient, Allah will make
him patient. Nobody can be given a blessing
better and greater than patience."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 549:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand

my life is, it is better for anyone of you to take a

rope and cut the wood (from the forest) and
carry it over his back and sell it (as a means of

earning his living) rather than to ask a person for

something and that person may give him or not."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 550:
Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al'Awwam:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "It is better for
anyone of you to take a rope (and cut) and bring
a bundle of wood (from the forest) over his back

and sell it and Allah will save his face (from the

Hell-Fire) because of that, rather than to ask the

people who may give him or not."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 551:
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair and Said bin
Al-Musaiyab:
Haklm bin Hizam said, "(Once) I asked Allah's
Apostle (for something) and he gave it to me.
Again I asked and he gave (it to me). Again I
asked and he gave (it to me). And then he said,
"O Hakim! This property is like a sweet fresh
fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is
blessed in it, and whoever takes it with

greediness, he is not blessed in it, and he is like a

person who eats but is never satisfied; and the
upper (giving) hand is better than the lower
(receiving) hand." Hakim added, "I said to
Allah's Apostle , 'By Him (Allah) Who sent you

with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from

anybody after you, till I leave this world.' " Then

Abu Bakr (during his caliphate) called Hakim to
give him his share from the war booty (like the
other companions of the Prophet ), he refused to
accept anything. Then 'Umar (during his

caliphate) called him to give him his share but he

refused. On that 'Umar said, "O Muslims! I
would like you to witness that I offered Hakim
his share from this booty and he refused to take
it." So Hakim never took anything from anybody
after the Prophet till he died.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 552:
Narrated 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle used to give me something but I
would say to him, "would you give it to a poorer
and more needy one than l?" The Prophet
(p.b.u.h) said to me, "Take it. If you are given
something from this property, without asking for

it or having greed for it take it; and if not given,

do not run for it."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 553:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar
The Prophet said, "A man keeps on asking
others for something till he comes on the Day of
Resurrection without any piece of flesh on his
face." The Prophet added, "On the Day of
Resurrection, the Sun will come near (to, the
people) to such an extent that the sweat will
reach up to the middle of the ears, so, when all
the people are in that state, they will ask Adam
for help, and then Moses, and then Muhammad
(p.b.u.h) ." The sub-narrator added "Muhammad
will intercede with Allah to judge amongst the
people. He will proceed on till he will hold the

ring of the door (of Paradise) and then Allah will

exalt him to Maqam Mahmud (the privilege of
intercession, etc.). And all the people of the
gathering will send their praises to Allah.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 554:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The poor person is not the
one who asks a morsel or two (of meals) from
the others, but the poor is the one who has
nothing and is ashamed to beg from others."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 555:
Narrated Ash-sha'bi:
The clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba narrated,
"Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:
Write to me something which you have heard
from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ." So Al-Mughira
wrote: I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah has
hated for you three things:
1. Vain talks, (useless talk) that you talk too
much or about others.
2. Wasting of wealth (by extravagance)
3. And asking too many questions (in disputed
religious matters) or asking others for something
(except in great need). (See Hadith No. 591,
Vol. Ill)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 556:
Narrated Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) :
Allah's Apostle distributed something (from the
resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people
while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a
man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I
went up to Allah's Apostle and asked him
secretly, "Why have you left that person? By
Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet
said, "Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to

Allah)." I remained quiet for a while but could not

help repeating my question because of what I
knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why
have you left that person? By Allah! I consider
him a believer. " The Prophet said, "Or merely a
Muslim." I remained quiet for a while but could
not help repeating my question because of what I
knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why
have you left that person? By Allah! I consider
him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a
Muslim." Then Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "I
give to a person while another is dearer to me,

for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on

his face (by renegating from Islam)."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 557:
Narrated Abu Huraira
Allah's Apostle said, "The poor person is not the
one who goes round the people and ask them for
a mouthful or two (of meals) or a date or two but
the poor is that who has not enough (money) to
satisfy his needs and whose condition is not
known to others, that others may give him
something in charity, and who does not beg of
people."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 558:
Narrated Abu Huraira
The Prophet said, "No doubt, it is better for a
person to take a rope and proceed in the
morning to the mountains and cut the wood and
then sell it, and eat from this income and give
alms from it than to ask others for something."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 559:
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi
We took part in the holy battle of Tabuk in the
company of the Prophet and when we arrived at
the Wadi-al-Qura, there was a woman in her
garden. The Prophet asked his companions to
estimate the amount of the fruits in the garden,
and Allah's Apostle estimated it at ten Awsuq
(One Wasaq = 60 Sa's) and 1 Sa'= 3 kg.
approximately). The Prophet said to that lady,
"Check what your garden will yield." When we
reached Tabuk, the Prophet said, "There will be
a strong wind to-night and so no one should
stand and whoever has a camel, should fasten it."
So we fastened our camels. A strong wind blew
at night and a man stood up and he was blown
away to a mountain called Taiy, The King of Aila
sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the
Prophet as a present, and wrote to the Prophet

that his people would stay in their place (and will

pay Jizya taxation.) (1) When the Prophet
reached Wadi-al-Qura he asked that woman
how much her garden had yielded. She said,
"Ten Awsuq," and that was what Allah's Apostle
had estimated. Then the Prophet said, "I want to
reach Medina quickly, and whoever among you
wants to accompany me, should hurry up." The
sub-narrator Ibn Bakkar said something which
meant: When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw Medina
he said, "This is Taba." And when he saw the
mountain of Uhud, he said, "This mountain loves
us and we love it. Shall I tell you of the best
amongst the Ansar?" They replied in the
affirmative. He said, "The family of
Bani-n-Najjar, and then the family of Bani Sa'ida
or Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. (The
above-mentioned are the best) but there is
goodness in all the families of Ansar."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 560:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah from his father:
The Prophet said, "On a land irrigated by rain
water or by natural water channels or if the land
is wet due to a near by water channel Ushr (i.e.
one-tenth) is compulsory (as Zakat); and on the
land irrigated by the well, half of an Ushr (i.e.
one-twentieth) is compulsory (as Zakat on the
yield of the land)."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 561:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :
The Prophet said, "There is no Zakat on less than
five Awsuq (of dates), or on less than five
camels, or on less than five Awaq of silver." (22
Yameni Riyals Faransa).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 562:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
Dates used to be brought to Allah's Apostle
immediately after being plucked. Different
persons would bring their dates till a big heap
collected (in front of the Prophet). Once
Al-Hasan and Al-Husain were playing with these
dates. One of them took a date and put it in his
mouth. Allah's Apostle looked at him and took it
out from his mouth and said, "Don't you know
that Muhammad's offspring do not eat what is
given in charity?"
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 563:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet had forbidden the sale of dates till
they were good (ripe), and when it was asked

what it meant, the Prophet said, "Till there is no

danger of blight."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 564:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
The Prophet had forbidden the sale of fruits till
they were ripe (free from blight).
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 565:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle forbade the selling of fruits until

they were ripe. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) added, "It
means that they become red ."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 566:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse in charity in

Allah's Cause and later he saw it being sold in the

market and intended to purchase it. Then he
went to the Prophet and asked his permission.
The Prophet said, "Do not take back what you

have given in charity." For this reason, Ibn 'Umar

never purchased the things which he had given in
charity, and in case he had purchased something
(unknowingly) he would give it in charity again.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 567:
Narrated 'Umar:
Once I gave a horse in Allah's Cause (in charity)

but that person did not take care of it. I intended

to buy it, as I thought he would sell it at a low

price. So, I asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about it.

He said, "Neither buy, nor take back your alms
which you have given, even if the seller were

willing to sell it for one Dirham, for he who takes

back his alms is like the one who swallows his
own vomit."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 568:
Narrated Abu Huraira :
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali took a date from the dates
given in charity and put it in his mouth. The
Prophet said, "Expel it from your mouth. Don't
you know that we do not eat a thing which is
given in charity?"
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 569:
Narrated Ibn Abbas :
The Prophet saw a dead sheep which had been
given in charity to a freed slavegirl of Maimuna,
the wife of the Prophet . The Prophet said, "Why

don't you get the benefit of its hide?" They said,

"It is dead." He replied, "Only to eat (its meat) is

illegal."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 570:
Narrated Al-Aswad:
'Aisha intended to buy Barira (a slave-girl) in
order to manumit her and her masters intended to
put the condition that her Al-wala would be for
them. 'Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet who
said to her, "Buy her, as the "Wala" is for the
manumitted." Once some meat was presented to
the Prophet and 'Aisha said to him, "This (meat)

was given in charity to Barira." He said, "It is an

object of charity for Barira but a gift for us."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 571:
Narrated Um 'Atiyya Al-Ansariya :
The Prophet went to 'Aisha and asked her
whether she had something (to eat). She replied
that she had nothing except the mutton (piece)
which Nusaiba (Um 'Atiyya) had sent to us
(Buraira) in charity." The Prophet said, "It has
reached its place and now it is not a thing of
charity but a gift for us."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 572:
Narrated Anas:
Some meat was presented to the Prophet
(p.b.u.h) and it had been given to Barira (the
freed slave-girl of Aisha) in charity. He said,

"This meat is a thing of charity for Barira but it is

a gift for us."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 573:
Narrated Abu Ma'bad,:
(the slave of Ibn Abbas) Allah's Apostle said to
Muadh when he sent him to Yemen, "You will go
to the people of the Scripture. So, when you
reach there, invite them to testify that none has
the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that
Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you

in that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them

five prayers in each day and night. And if they
obey you in that tell them that Allah has made it
obligatory on them to pay the Zakat which will
be taken from the rich among them and given to
the poor among them. If they obey you in that,
then avoid taking the best of their possessions,
and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed
person because there is no screen between his
invocation and Allah."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 574i:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abu Aufa :
Whenever a person came to the Prophet with his
alms, the Prophet would say, "O Allah! Send
your Blessings upon so and so." My father went
to the Prophet with his alms and the Prophet
said, "O Allah! Send your blessings upon the
offspring of Abu Aufa."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 574f:
Narrated Abu Huraira
The Prophet said, "A man from Bani Israel asked
someone from Bani Israel to give him a loan of
one thousand Dinars and the later gave it to him.
The debtor went on a voyage (when the time for
the payment of the debt became due) but he did
not find a boat, so he took a piece of wood and
bored it and put 1000 diners in it and threw it
into the sea. The creditor went out and took the
piece of wood to his family to be used as
fire-wood." (See Hadith No. 488 B, Vol. 3).
And the Prophet narrated the narration (and
said), "When he sawed the wood, he found his
money."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 575:
Narrated Abu Huraira
Allah's Apostle said, "There is no compensation
for one killed or wounded by an animal or by

falling in a well, or because of working in mines;

but Khumus is compulsory on Rikaz."
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 576:
Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa'idi:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) appointed a man called
Ibn Al-Lutbiya, from the tribe of Al-Asd to
collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim. When he

returned, (after collecting the Zakat) the Prophet

checked the account with him.
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 577:
Narrated Anas:
Some people from 'Uraina tribe came to Medina
and its climate did not suit them, so Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) allowed them to go to the herd
of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their
milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the
shepherd and drove away all the camels. So
Allah's Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to
catch them, and they were brought, and he had
their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were
branded with heated pieces of iron and they
were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina)
biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)
Volume 2, Book 24, Number 578:
Narrated Anas bin Malik
took 'Abdullah bin Abu Talha to Allah's Apostle
to perform Tahnik for him. (Tahnik was a custom
among the Muslims that whenever a child was
born they used to take it to the Prophet who
would chew a piece of date and put a part of its

juice in the child's mouth). I saw the Prophet and

he had an instrument for branding in his hands
and was branding the camels of Zakat.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 25:
Obligatory Charity Tax
After Ramadaan (Zakat ul
Fitr)
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 579:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
Allah's Apostle enjoined the payment of one Sa'
of dates or one Sa' of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr on
every Muslim slave or free, male or female,
young or old, and he ordered that it be paid
before the people went out to offer the 'Id
prayer. (One Sa' = 3 Kilograms approx.)
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 580:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

Allah's Apostle made it incumbent on all the slave

or free Muslims, male or female, to pay one Sa'
of dates or barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr.
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 581:
Narrated Abu Said:
We used to give one Sa' of barley as
Sadaqatul-Fitr (per head).
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 582:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
We used to give one Sa' of meal or one Sa' of
barley or one Sa' of dates, or one Sa' of cottage
cheese or one Sa' of Raisins (dried grapes) as
Zakat-ul-Fitr.
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 583:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar
The Prophet ordered (Muslims) to give one Sa'
of dates or one Sa' of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr.
The people rewarded two Mudds of wheat as
equal to that.
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 584:
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
In the life-time of the Prophet we used to give
one Sa' of food or one Sa' of dates or one Sa' of
barley or one Sa' of Raisins (dried grapes) as
Sadaqat-ul-Fitr. And when Muawiya became the
Caliph and the wheat was (available in
abundance) he said, "I think (observe) that one
Mudd (of wheat) equals two Mudds (of any of
the above mentioned things).
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 585:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet ordered the people to pay
Zakat-ul-Fitr before going to the 'Id prayer.
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 586:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
In the life-time of Allah's Apostle , we used to
give one Sa' of food (edible things) as
Sadaqat-ul-Fit,r (to the poor). Our food used to

be either of barley, raisins (dried grapes), cottage

cheese or dates.
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 587:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet made incumbent
on every male or female, free man or slave, the
payment of one Sa' of dates or barley as
Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (or said Sadaqa-Ramadan)."
The people then substituted half Sa' of wheat for
that. Ibn 'Umar used to give dates (as
Sadaqat-ulFitr). Once there was scarcity of
dates in Medina and Ibn 'Umar gave barley.
'And Ibn 'Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr for
every young and old person. He even used to
give on behalf of my children. Ibn 'Umar used to
give Sadaqatul-Fitr to those who had been

officially appointed for its collection. People used

to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (even) a day or two
before the 'Id.
Volume 2, Book 25, Number 588:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle has made Sadaqatul-Fitr

obligatory, (and it was), either one Sa' of barley

or one Sa' of dates (and its payment was
obligatory) on young and old people, and on free
men as well as on slaves.
Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 26:
Pilgrimmage (Hajj)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 589:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas :
Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Allah's
Apostle and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am
came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she
started looking at him. The Prophet turned
Al-Fadl's face to the other side. The woman
said, "O Allah's Apostle! The obligation of Hajj
enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become
due on my father and he is old and weak, and he
cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj
on his behalf?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, you
may." That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida
(of the Prophet ).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 590:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
I saw that Allah's Apostle used to ride on his
Mount at Dhul Hulaifa and used to start saying,
"Labbaik" when the Mount stood upright.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 591:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
that Allah's Apostle started saying, "Labbaik"
from Dhul-Hulaifa when his Mount stood upright
carrying him .
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 592:
Narrated Thumama bin 'Abdullah bin Anas:
Anas performed the Hajj on a pack-saddle and
he was not a miser. Anas said, "Allah's Apostle
performed Hajj on a pack-saddle and the same
Mount was carrying his baggage too."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 593:
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:
'Aisha said, "O Allah's Apostle! You performed
'Umra but I did not." He said, "O
'Abdur-Rahman! Go along with your sister and
let her perform 'Umra from Tan'im."
'Abdur-Rahman made her ride over the
pack-saddle of a she-camel and she performed
'Umra.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 594:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet was asked, "Which is the best
deed?" He said, "To believe in Allah and His
Apostle." He was then asked, "Which is the next
(in goodness)?" He said, "To participate in Jihad
in Allah's Cause." He was then asked, "Which is
the next?" He said, "To perform Hajj-Mabrur. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 595:
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the mother of the faithful believers) I said, "O
Allah's Apostle! We consider Jihad as the best
deed." The Prophet said, "The best Jihad (for
women) is Hajj Mabrur. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 596:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever performs
Hajj for Allah's pleasure and does not have
sexual relations with his wife, and does not do
evil or sins then he will return (after Hajj free
from all sins) as if he were born anew."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 597:
Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:
I went to visit 'Abdullah bin 'Umar at his house
which contained many tents made of cotton cloth
and these were encircled with Suradik (part of
the tent). I asked him from where, should one
assume Ihram for Umra. He said, "Allah's
Apostle had fixed as Miqat (singular of Mawaqit)
Qarn for the people of Najd, Dhul-Hulaifa for
the people of Medina, and Al-Juhfa for the
people of Sham."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 598:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The people of Yemen used to come for Hajj and
used not to bring enough provisions with them
and used to say that they depend on Allah. On
their arrival in Medina they used to beg the
people, and so Allah revealed, "And take a

provision (with you) for the journey, but the best

provision is the fear of Allah." (2.197).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 599:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) made Dhul-Huiaifa as
the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for
the people of Sham; Qarn-al-Manazil for the
people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of
Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for the people at
those very places, and besides them for those
who come thorough those places with the
intention of performing Hajj and 'Umra; and
whoever is living within these boundaries can
assume lhram from the place he starts, and the
people of Mecca can assume Ihram from
Mecca.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 600:
Narrated Nafi':
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said,
'The people of Medina should assume lhram
from Dhul-Hulaifa; the people of Sham from
Al-Juhfa; and the people of Najd from Qarn."
And 'Abdullah added, "I was informed that
Allah's Apostle had said, 'The people of Yemen
should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 601:
Narrated Ibn Abbas :
Allah's Apostle had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the
Mlqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the
people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the
people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of
Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the
Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and
besides them for those who come through those
places with the intention of performing Hajj and
'Umra and whoever lives within these places
should assume Ihram from his dwelling place,
and similarly the people of Mecca can assume
lhram from Mecca.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 602:
Narrated Salim from his father who said,:
"The Prophet had fixed the Mawaqit as follows:
(No. 603)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 603:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah from his father:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The Miqat for
the people of Medina is Dhul-Hulaifa; for the

people of Sham is Mahita; (i.e. Al-Juhfa); and for

the people of Najd is Qarn. And said Ibn 'Umar,
"They claim, but I did not hear personally, that
the Prophet said, "The Miqat for the people of
Yemen is Yalamlam."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 604:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for
the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa, for the people of
Sham, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen, and
Qarn for the people of Najd. And these

Mawaqlt are for those living at those very places,

and besides them for those who come through

those places with the intention of performing Hajj

and Umra; and whoever is living inside these
places can assume lhram from his own dwelling
place, and the people of Mecca can assume
lhram from Mecca.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 605:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the
Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa for the
people of Sham, Qarn-ul-Manazil for the people
of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen;
and these Mawaqit are for those living at those
very places, and besides them for those whom
come through them with the intention of
performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living
within these Mawaqit should assume lhram from
where he starts, and the people of Mecca can
assume Ihram from Mecca.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 606:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
When these two towns (Basra and Kufa) were
captured, the people went to 'Umar and said, "O
the Chief of the faithful believers! The Prophet
fixed Qarn as the Miqat for the people of Najd,

it is beyond our way and it is difficult for us to

pass through it." He said, "Take as your Miqat a
place situated opposite to Qarn on your usual
way. So, he fixed Dhatu-Irq (as their Miqat)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 607:
Narrated Nafi :
'Abdullah bin 'Umar' said, "Allah's Apostle made

his camel sit (i.e. he dismounted) at Al-Batha' in

Dhul-Hulaifa and offered the prayer." 'Abdullah
bin 'Umar used to do the same.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 608:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar :
Allah's Apostle used to go (for Hajj) via
Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way;
and no doubt, whenever Allah's Apostle went to
Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the
Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he
used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the

middle of the valley, and pass the night there till

morning.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 609:
Narrated 'Umar:
In the valley of Al-'Aqiq I heard Allah's Apostle
saying, "To night a messenger came to me from
my Lord and asked me to pray in this blessed
valley and to assume Ihram for Hajj and 'Umra
together. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 610:
Narrated Musa bin 'Uqba:
Salim bin 'Abdullah's father said, "The Prophet

said that while resting in the bottom of the valley

at Mu'arras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been
addressed in a dream: 'You are verily in a
blessed valley.' " Salim made us to dismount from
our camels at the place where 'Abdullah used to
dismount, aiming at the place where Allah's
Apostle had rested and it was below the Mosque
situated in the middle of the valley in between
them (the residence) and the road.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 611:
Narrated Said bin Jubair:
Ibn 'Umar used to oil his hair. I told that to
Ibrahim who said, "What do you think about this
statement: Narrated Aswad from 'Aisha: As if I

were now observing the glitter of the scent in the

parting of the hair of the Prophet while he was
Muhrim?"
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 612:
Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) I used to scent

Allah's Apostle when he wanted to assume Ihram
and also on finishing Ihram before the Tawaf
round the Ka'ba (Tawaf-al-ifada).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 613:
Narrated Salim from his father:
I heard that Allah's Apostle assumed Ihram with
his hair matted together.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 614:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah :
I heard my father saying, "Never did Allah's
Apostle assume Ihram except at the Mosque,
that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 615:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
A man asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What kind of
clothes should a Muhrim wear?" Allah's Apostle
replied, "He should not wear a shirt, a turban,
trousers, a headcloak or leather socks except if
he can find no slippers, he then may wear leather
socks after cutting off what might cover the
ankles. And he should not wear clothes which
are scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of
Perfumes) . "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 616:
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah:
Ibn Abbas' said, "Usama rode behind Allah's
Apostle from 'Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then
Al-Fadl rode behind Allah's Apostle from
Al-Muzdalifa to Mina." Ibn Abbas added, "Both
of them said, 'The Prophet kept on reciting

Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-al-'Aqaba.'

"
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 617:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:
The Prophet with his companions started from
Medina after combing and oiling his hair and
putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body
cover and waist cover). He did not forbid
anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the
ones colored with saffron because they may
leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early
morning, the Prophet mounted his Mount while in

Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida',

where he and his companions recited Talbiya,
and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which
means to put the colored garlands around the
necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all
that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa'da. And
when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja
he performed the Tawaf round the Ka'ba and
performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.
And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he
did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards
the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and
he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not
go near the Ka'ba after he performed Tawaf
(round it) till he returned from 'Arafat. Then he
ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf
round the Ka'ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and
Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads
and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for
those people who had not garlanded Budn.
Those who had their wives with them were
permitted to contact them (have sexual

intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary)

clothes were permissible for them.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 618:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet offered four Rakat in Medina and
then two Rakat at DhulI lulaifa and then passed
the night at Dhul-Hulaifa till it was morning and
when he mounted his Mount and it stood up, he
started to recite Talbiya.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 619:
Narrated Abu Qilaba:
Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet offered four
Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two

Rakat of 'Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa." I think that

the Prophet passed the night there till morning.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 620:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr
prayer in Medina and two Rakat of the 'Asr
prayer in Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard them (the
companions of the Prophet) reciting Talbiya
together loudly to the extent of shouting.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 621:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
The Talbiya of Allah's Apostle was : 'Labbaika
Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka
labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka walmu
Lk, La sharika Laka' (I respond to Your call O
Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient
to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond

to Your call All the praises and blessings are for

You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You
have no partners with you.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 622:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I know how the Prophet used to say (Talbiya)
and it was: 'Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik,
Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda
wan-ni'mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka'.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 623:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle offered four Rakat of Zuhr
prayer at Medina and we were in his company,
and two Rakat of the Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa
and then passed the night there till it was dawn;
then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida', he
praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e.
Alhamdu-lillah and Subhanallah(1) and
Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along
with him recited Talbiya with the intention of
performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached
(Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after
performing the Umra) (only those who had no
Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked
to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th
Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj.
The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering
them) with his own hands while standing. While
Allah's Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two
horned rams black and white in color in the
Name of Allah."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 624:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited Talbiya when he
had mounted his Mount and was ready to set
out.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 625:
Narrated Nafi':
Whenever Ibn 'Umar intended to go to Mecca

he used to oil himself with a sort of oil that had

no pleasant smell, then he would go to the
Mosque of Al-Hulaita and offer the prayer, and
then ride. When he mounted well on his Mount
and the Mount stood up straight, he would
proclaim the intention of assuming Ihram, and he
used to say that he had seen the Prophet doing
the same.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 626:
Narrated Mujahid:
I was in the company of Ibn Abbas and the
people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said,
"Ad-Dajjal will come with the word Kafir
(non-believer) written in between his eyes." On
that Ibn Abbas said, "I have not heard this from
the Prophet but I heard him saying, 'As if I saw
Moses just now entering the valley reciting
Talbyia. ' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 627:
Narrated Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) We set out
with the Prophet in his last Hajj and we assumed
Ihram for Umra. The Prophet then said,
"Whoever has the Hadi with him should assume
Ihram for Hajj along with 'Umra and should not
finish the Ihram till he finishes both." I was
menstruating when I reached Mecca, and so I
neither did Tawaf round the Ka'ba nor Tawaf
between Safa and Marwa. I complained about
that to the Prophet on which he replied, "Undo
and comb your head hair, and assume Ihram for
Hajj (only) and leave the Umra." So, I did so.
When we had performed the Hajj, the Prophet
sent me with my brother 'Abdur-Rahman bin
Abu Bakr to Tan'im. So I performed the 'Umra.
The Prophet said to me, "This 'Umra is instead of
your missed one." Those who had assumed
Ihram for 'Umra (Hajj-atTamattu) performed
Tawaf round the Ka'ba and between Safa and
Marwa and then finished their Ihram. After
returning from Mina, they performed another
Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa). Those who
had assumed Ihram for Hajj and 'Umra together
(Hajj-al-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf
(between Safa and Marwa).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 628:
Narrated Ata:
Jabir said, "The Prophet ordered Ali to keep on
assuming his Ihram." The narrator then informed
about the narration of Suraqa.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 629:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Ali came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) from Yemen
(to Mecca). The Prophet asked Ali, "With what
intention have you assumed Ihram?" Ali replied,
"I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as
that of the Prophet." The Prophet said, "If I had
not the Hadi with me I would have finished the
Ihram." Muhammad bin Bakr narrated extra from
Ibn Juraij, "The Prophet said to Ali, "With what
intention have you assumed the Ihram, O Ali?"
He replied, "With the same (intention) as that of
the Prophet." The Prophet said, "Have a Hadi
and keep your Ihram as it is."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 630:
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet sent me to some people in Yemen
and when I returned, I found him at Al-Batha.
He asked me, "With what intention have you
assumed Ihram (i.e. for Hajj or for Umra or for
both?") I replied, "I have assumed Ihram with an
intention like that of the Prophet." He asked,
"Have you a Hadi with you?" I replied in the
negative. He ordered me to perform Tawaf
round the Ka'ba and between Safa and Marwa
and then to finish my Ihram. I did so and went to
a woman from my tribe who combed my hair or
washed my head. Then, when Umar came (i.e.
became Caliph) he said, "If we follow Allah's
Book, it orders us to complete Hajj and Umra;
as Allah says: "Perform the Hajj and Umra for

Allah." (2.196). And if we follow the tradition of

the Prophet who did not finish his Ihram till he
sacrificed his Hadi."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 631:
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

' Aisha said, "We set out with Allah's Apostles in

the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj,
and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state
of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six
miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed
his companions and said, "Anyone who has not
got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of
Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu) and
anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish
the Ihram after performing ' Umra). (i.e.
Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, "The companions
of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and
some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi)
finished their Ihram after Umra." Allah's Apostle
and some of his companions were resourceful
and had the Hadi with them, they could not
perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both
Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added,
"Allah's Apostle came to me and saw me
weeping and said, "What makes you weep, O
Hantah?" I replied, "I have heard your
conversation with your companions and I cannot
perform the Umra." He asked, "What is wrong

with you?' I replied, ' I do not offer the prayers

(i.e. I have my menses).' He said, ' It will not
harm you for you are one of the daughters of
Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state)
as He has written it for them. Keep on with your
intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you
that." Aisha further added, "Then we proceeded
for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean
from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and
performed Tawaf round the Ka'ba." Aisha

added, "I went along with the Prophet in his final

departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at
Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we
too, dismounted with him." He called '
Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, '
Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca
and let her assume Ihram for ' Umra, and when

you had finished ' Umra, return to this place and I

will wait for you both till you both return to me.' "

' Aisha added, ' ' So we went out of the
sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the '
Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet
at dawn. He said, 'Have you performed the '
Umra?' We replied in the affirmative. So he
announced the departure amongst his
companions and the people set out for the
journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.''
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 632:
Narrated Al-Aswad:
' Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from
Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj
only and when we reached Mecca we performed
Tawaf round the Kaba and then the Prophet
ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along
with them to finish their Ihram. So the people
who had not driven the Hadi along with them
finished their Ihram. The Prophet's wives, too,
had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too,
finished their Ihram." 'Aisha added, "I got my
menses and could not perform Tawaf round the
Ka'ba." So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e.
when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, 'O
Allah's Apostle! Everyone is returning after
performing Hajj and 'Umra but I am returning
after performing Hajj only.' He said, 'Didn't you
perform Tawaf round the Ka'ba the night we
reached Mecca?' I replied in the negative. He
said, 'Go with your brother to Tan'im and assume
the Ihram for'Umra, (and after performing it)
come back to such and such a place.' On that

Safiya said, 'I feel that I will detain you all.' The

Prophet said, 'O 'Aqra Halqa! Didn't you
perform Tawaf of the Ka'ba on the day of

sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in

the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). 'There is no

harm for you to proceed on with us.' " 'Aisha
added, "(after returning from 'Umra), the Prophet
met me while he was ascending (from Mecca)
and I was descending to it, or I was ascending
and he was descending."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 633:
Narrated 'Aisha:
We set out with Allah's Apostles (to Mecca) in
the year of the Prophet's Last Hajj. Some of us
had assumed Ihram for 'Umra only, some for
both Hajj and 'Umra, and others for Hajj only.
Allah's Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So
whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both
Hajj and 'Umra did not finish the Ihram till the
day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and
639).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 634:
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:
I saw 'Uthman and 'Ali. 'Uthman used to forbid
people to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu' and
Hajj-al-Qiran (Hajj and 'Umra together), and
when 'Ali saw (this act of 'Uthman), he assumed
Ihram for Hajj and 'Umra together saying,
"Lubbaik for 'Umra and Hajj," and said, "I will
not leave the tradition of the Prophet on the
saying of somebody."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 635:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The people (of the Pre-lslamic Period) used to
think that to perform 'Umra during the months of
Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And
also used to consider the month of Safar as a
forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to
say, "When the wounds of the camel's back heal
up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of
those wounds vanish and the month of Safar
passes away then (at that time) 'Umra is
permissible for the one who wishes to perform
it." In the morning of the 4th of Dhul-Hijja, the
Prophet and his companions reached Mecca,
assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his
companions to make their intentions of the Ihram
for'Umra only (instead of Hajj) so they
considered his order as something great and
were puzzled, and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?"
The Prophet replied, "Finish the Ihram
completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed
everything)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 636:
Narrated Abu Musa:
came to the Prophet (from Yemen and was
assuming Ihram for Hajj) and he ordered me to
finish the Ihram (after performing the 'Umra).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 637:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Hafsa the wife of the Prophet said, "O Allah's
Apostle! Why have the people finished their
Ihram after performing 'Umra but you have not
finished your Ihram after performing 'Umra?" He
replied, "I have matted my hair and garlanded my
Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have
slaughtered (my Hadi). "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 638:
Narrated Shu'ba:
Abu Jamra Nasr bin 'Imran Ad-Duba'i said, "I
intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu' and the
people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn
Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to
perform Hajj-at-Tammatu'. Later I saw in a
dream someone saying to me, 'Hajj-Mabrur
(Hajj performed in accordance with the
Prophet's tradition without committing sins and
accepted by Allah) and an accepted 'Umra.' So I
told that dream to Ibn Abbas. He said, 'This is
the tradition of Abu-l-Qasim.' Then he said to
me, 'Stay with me and I shall give you a portion
of my property.' " I (Shu'ba) asked, "Why (did
he invite you)?" He (Abu Jamra) said, "Because
of the dream which I had seen."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 639:
Narrated Abu Shihab:
I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu' assuming
Ihram for 'Umra. I reached Mecca three days
before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja).
Some people of Mecca said to me, "Your Hajj
will be like the Hajj performed by the people of
Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of
assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to

'Ata' asking him his view about it. He said, "Jabir

bin 'Abdullah narrated to me, 'I performed Hajj
with Allah's Apostle on the day when he drove
camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram
for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ordered them to
finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka'ba,
and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short
their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as
non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of
Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for
Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram
with which they had come as for 'Umra only.
They asked, 'How can we make it 'Umra
(Tamattu') as we have intended to perform Hajj?'
The Prophet said, 'Do what I have ordered you.
Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would
have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram
till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is
slaughtered).' So, they did (what he ordered
them to do)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 640:
Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:
'Ali and 'Uthman differed regarding
Hajj-at-Tamattu' while they were at 'Usfan (a
familiar place near Mecca). 'Ali said, "I see you
want to forbid people to do a thing that the
Prophet did?" When 'Ali saw that, he assumed
Ihram for both Hajj and 'Umra.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 641:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :
We came with Allah's Apostle (to Mecca) and
we were saying: 'Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik'
for Hajj. Allah's Apostle ordered us to perform
'Umra with that Ihram (instead of Hajj).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 642:
Narrated 'Imran:
We performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in the lifetime of
Allah's Apostle and then the Quran was revealed
(regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu') and somebody said
what he wished (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu')
according his own opinion.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 643:
Narrated Nafi:
On reaching the sanctuary of Mecca, Ibn 'Umar
used to stop, reciting Talbiya and then he would
pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa and then offer the
Fajr prayer and take a bath. He used to say that
the Prophet used to do the same.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 644:
Narrated Nafi:
' Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet passed the night
at Dhi-Tuwa till it was dawn and then he entered
Mecca." Ibn 'Umar used to do the same.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 645:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle used to enter Mecca from the
high Thaniya and used to leave Mecca from the
low Thaniya.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 646:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle entered Mecca from Kada' from
the highest Thaniya which is at Al-Batha' and
used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 647:
Narrated 'Aisha:
When the Prophet came to Mecca he entered

from its higher side and left from its lower side.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 648:
Narrated 'Aisha':
In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the
Prophet entered Mecca from Kada' and left
Mecca from Kuda, from the higher part of
Mecca.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 649:
Narrated 'Aisha:
In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the
Prophet entered Mecca from Kada' at the higher
place of Mecca. (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, "
'Urwa used to enter (Mecca) from both Kada'
and Kuda and he often entered through Kada'
which was nearer to his dwelling place.)"
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 650:
Narrated Hisham:
'Urwa said, "The Prophet entered Mecca in the
year of the conquest of Mecca from the side of
Kada' which is at the higher part of Mecca."
'Urwa often entered from Kada' which was
nearer of the two to his dwelling place.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 651:
Narrated Hisham from his father :
In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the
Prophet entered Mecca from the side of Kada.
Urwa used to enter through both places and he
often entered through Kada' which was nearer of
the two to his dwelling place.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 652:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
When the Ka'ba was built, the Prophet and

Abbas went to bring stones (for its construction).

Al Abbas said to the Prophet, "Take off your
waist sheet and put it on your neck." (When the

Prophet took it off) he fell on the ground with his

eyes open towards the sky and said, "Give me
my waist sheet." And he covered himself with it.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 653:
Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that Allah's Apostle said

to her, "Do you know that when your people
(Quraish) rebuilt the Ka'ba, they decreased it
from its original foundation laid by Abraham?" I
said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why don't you rebuild

it on its original foundation laid by Abraham?" He

replied, "Were it not for the fact that your people

are close to the pre-lslamic Period of ignorance
(i.e. they have recently become Muslims) I would
have done so." The sub-narrator, 'Abdullah (bin
'Umar ) stated: 'Aisha 'must have heard this from
Allah's Apostle for in my opinion Allah's Apostle
had not placed his hand over the two corners of
the Ka'ba opposite Al-Hijr only because the
Ka'ba was not rebuilt on its original foundations
laid by Abraham.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 654:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I asked the Prophet whether the round wall (near
Ka'ba) was part of the Ka'ba. The Prophet

replied in the affirmative. I further said, "What is

wrong with them, why have they not included it in
the building of the Ka'ba?" He said, "Don't you
see that your people (Quraish) ran short of
money (so they could not include it inside the
building of Ka'ba)?" I asked, "What about its
gate? Why is it so high?" He replied, "Your
people did this so as to admit into it whomever
they liked and prevent whomever they liked.
Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic
Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently
embraced Islam) and were I not afraid that they

would dislike it, surely I would have included the

(area of the) wall inside the building of the Ka'ba

and I would have lowered its gate to the level of
the ground."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 655:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said to me, "Were your people
not close to the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance,
I would have demolished the Ka'ba and would

have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by

Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building),
and I would have built a back door (too)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 656:
Narrated Yazid bin Ruman from 'Urwa:
'Aisha said that the Prophet said to her, "O
Aisha! Were your nation not close to the
Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance, I would have
had the Ka'ba demolished and would have

included in it the portion which had been left, and

would have made it at a level with the ground
and would have made two doors for it, one
towards the east and the other towards the west,

and then by doing this it would have been built on

the foundations laid by Abraham." That was what
urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Ka'ba. Jazz
said, "I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished

and rebuilt the Ka'ba and included in it a portion

of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Ka'ba which
is at present in the form of a compound towards
the north-west of the Ka'ba). I saw the original
foundations of Abraham which were of stones
resembling the humps of camels." So Jarir asked
Yazid, "Where was the place of those stones?"
Jazz said, "I will just now show it to you." So
Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr,

and Jazz pointed to a place and said, "Here it is."

Jarir said, "It appeared to me about six cubits
from Al-Hijr or so."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 657:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, Allah's
Apostle said, "Allah has made this town a

sanctuary. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, its

game should not be chased, and its fallen things
should not be picked up except by one who
would announce it publicly."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 658:
Narrated 'Usama bin Zaid:
I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Where will you stay
in Mecca? Will you stay in your house in
Mecca?" He replied, "Has 'Aqil left any property

or house?" Aqil along with Talib had inherited the

property of Abu Talib. Jafar and Ali did not
inherit anything as they were Muslims and the
other two were non-believers. 'Umar bin
Al-Khattab used to say, "A believer cannot

inherit (anything from an) infidel." Ibn Shihab, (a

sub-narrator) said, "They (Umar and others)
derived the above verdict from Allah's Statement:
"Verily! those who believed and Emigrated and
strove with their life And property in Allah's
Cause, And those who helped (the emigrants)
And gave them their places to live in, These are
(all) allies to one another." (8.72)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 659:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
When Allah's Apostle intended to enter Mecca
he said, "Our destination tomorrow, if Allah
wished, will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the
pagans) had taken the oath of Kufr." (Against the
Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism by
boycotting Bani Ha shim, the Prophets folk) (See
Hadith No. 221 Vol. 5)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 660:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
On the Day of Nahr at Mina, the Prophet said,
"Tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana
where the pagans had taken the oath of Kufr
(heathenism)." He meant (by that place)
Al-Muhassab where the Quraish tribe and Bani
Kinana concluded a contract against Bani
Hashim and Bani 'Abdul-Muttalib or Bani
Al-Muttalib that they would not intermarry with
them or deal with them in business until they
handed over the Prophet to them.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 661:
Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet;; said, "Dhus-Suwaiqa-tain (literally:

One with two lean legs) from Ethiopia will
demolish the Ka'ba."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 662:
Narrated 'Aisha:
The people used to fast on 'Ashura (the tenth day
of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of
Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day
the Ka'ba used to be covered with a cover.
When Allah made the fasting of the month of
Ramadan compulsory, Allah's Apostle said,
"Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of 'Ashura')
may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can
do so."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 663:
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said "The people will continue
performing the Hajj and 'Umra to the Ka'ba even
after the appearance of Gog and Magog."
Narrated Shu'ba extra:
The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be
established till the Hajj (to the Ka'ba) is
abandoned.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 664:
Narrated Abu Wail:
(One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair
inside the Ka'ba. He (Shaiba) said, "No doubt,

Umar sat at this place and said, 'I intended not to

leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver)

(inside the Ka'ba) undistributed.' I said (to
'Umar), 'But your two companions (i.e. The
Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do so.' 'Umar
said, They are the two persons whom I always
follow.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 665:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet said, "As if I were looking at him, a

black person with thin legs plucking the stones of

the Ka'ba one after another. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 666:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "DhusSuwaiqatain (the thin
legged man) from Ethiopia will demolish the
Ka'ba."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 667:
Narrated 'Abis bin Rabia:
'Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it
and said "No doubt, I know that you are a stone
and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone.
Had I not seen Allah's Apostle kissing you I
would not have kissed you."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 668:
Narrated Salim that his father said,
"Allah's Apostle, Usama bin Zaid, Bilal, and
'Uthman bin abu Talha entered the Ka'ba and
then closed its door. When they opened the door

I was the first person to enter (the Ka'ba). I met

Bilal and asked him, "Did Allah's Apostle offer a
prayer inside (the Ka'ba)?" Bilal replied in the
affirmative and said, "(The Prophet offered the
prayer) in between the two right pillars."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 669:
Narrated Nafi':
Whenever Ibn 'Umar entered the Ka'ba he used
to walk straight keeping the door at his back on
entering, and used to proceed on till about three
cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he
would offer the prayer there aiming at the place
where Allah's Apostle prayed, as Bilal had told
him. There is no harm for any person to offer the
prayer at any place inside the Ka'ba.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 670:
Narrated Isma'li bin Abu Khalid:
'Abdullah bin Abu Aufa said, "Allah's Apostle
performed the 'Umra. He performed Tawaf of
the Ka'ba and offered two Rakat behind the
Maqam (Abraham's place) and was
accompanied by those who were screening him
from the people." Somebody asked 'Abdullah,
"Did Allah's Apostle enter the Ka'ba?" 'Abdullah
replied in the negative.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 671:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When Allah's Apostle came to Mecca, he
refused to enter the Ka'ba with idols in it. He
ordered (idols to be taken out). So they were
taken out. The people took out the pictures of
Abraham and Ishmael holding Azlams in their
hands. Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah curse
these people. By Allah, both Abraham and
Ishmael never did the game of chance with
Azlams." Then he entered the Ka'ba and said

Takbir at its corners but did not offer the prayer

in it.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 672:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When Allah's Apostle and his companions came
to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a
group of people were coming to them and they
had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib
(Medina). So the Prophet ordered his
companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds
of Tawaf of the Ka'ba and to walk between the
two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite
corner). The Prophet did not order them to do
Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for
them.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 673:
Narrated Salim that his father said:
I saw Allah's Apostle arriving at Mecca; he
kissed the Black Stone Corner first while doing
Tawaf and did ramal in the first three rounds of
the seven rounds (of Tawaf).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 674:
Narrated Abdullah bin Umar :
The Prophet did Ramal in (first) three rounds (of
Tawaf), and walked in the remaining four, in Hajj
and Umra.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 675:
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who
said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner
(Black Stone) saying, 'By Allah! I know that you
are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm.
Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and
kissing) you, I would never have touched (and

kissed) you.' Then he kissed it and said, 'There is

no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except
that we wanted to show off before the pagans,
and now Allah has destroyed them.' 'Umar
added, '(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and
we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).'
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 676:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar. said, "I have never missed the
touching of these two stones of Ka'ba (the Black
Stone and the Yemenite Corner) both in the
presence and the absence of crowds, since I saw
the Prophet touching them." I asked Nafi': "Did
Ibn 'Umar use to walk between the two
Corners?" Nafi' replied, "He used to walk in

order that it might be easy for him to touch it (the

Corner Stone)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 677:
Narrated Ibn Abbas.:
In his Last Hajj the Prophet performed Tawaf of
the Ka'ba riding a camel and pointed a
bent-headed stick towards the Corner (Black
Stone).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 678:

Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah that his father said:

"I have not seen the Prophet touching except the
two Yemenite Corners (i.e. the ones facing
Yemen)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 679:
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
"I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab kissing the Black
Stone and he then said, (to it) 'Had I not seen
Allah's Apostle kissing you, (stone) I would not
have kissed you.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 680:
Narrated Az-Zubair bin 'Arabi:
A man asked Ibn 'Umar about the touching of
the Black Stone. Ibn 'Umar said, "I saw Allah's
Apostle touching and kissing it." The questioner
said, "But if there were a throng (much rush)
round the Ka'ba and the people overpowered
me, (what would I do?)" He replied angrily,
"Stay in Yemen (as that man was from Yemen). I
saw Allah's Apostle touching and kissing it."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 681:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba
while riding a camel, and whenever he came in
front of the Corner, he pointed towards it (with
something).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 682:
Narrated Ibn Abbas
The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba

riding a camel, and every time he came in front of

the Corner (having the Black Stone), he pointed
towards it with something he had with him and
said Takbir.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 683:
Narrated 'Urwa:
'Aisha said, "The first thing the Prophet did on
reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he
performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba and that was not
'Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). 'Urwa added:
Later Abu Bakr and 'Umar did the same in their
Hajj." And I performed the Hajj with my father
Az-Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf
of the Ka'ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin
(Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My
mother (Asma') told me that she, her sister
('Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons
assumed Ihram for 'Umra, and after they passed
their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the
Ka'ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing
Tawaf of the Ka'ba and Sa'i between
Safa-Marwa.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 684:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
When Allah's Apostle performed Tawaf of the
Ka'ba for Hajj or 'Umra, he used to do Ramal

during the first three rounds, and in the last four

rounds he used to walk; then after the Tawaf he
used to offer two Rakat and then performed
Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 685:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
When the Prophet performed the Tawaf of the
Ka'ba, he did Ramal during the first three rounds
and in the last four rounds he used to walk and
while doing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, he
used to run in the midst of the rain water
passage.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 686:
Narrated Um Salama:
(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah's
Apostle that I was ill. So he said, "Perform the
Tawaf while riding behind the people." I did so,
and at that time the Prophet was praying beside
the Ka'ba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 687:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
While the Prophet was performing Tawaf of the
Kaba, he passed by a person who had tied his
hands to another person with a rope or string or
something like that. The Prophet cut it with his
own hands and said, "Lead him by the hand."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 688:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet saw a man performing Tawaf of the
Kaba tied with a string or something else. So the
Prophet cut that string.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 689:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
In the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet
when Allahs Apostle made Abu Bakr the leader
of the pilgrims, the latter (Abu Bakr) sent me in
the company of a group of people to make a
public announcement: 'No pagan is allowed to
perform Hajj after this year, and no naked
person is allowed to perform Tawaf of the
Kaba.' (See Hadith No. 365 Vol. 1)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 690:
Narrated Amr:
We asked Ibn Umar: "May a man have sexual
relations with his wife during the Umra before
performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?"
He said, "Allah's Apostle arrived (in Mecca) and
circumambulated the Kaba seven times, then
offered two Rakat behind Maqam Ibrahim (the
station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf
between Safa and Marwa." Ibn Umar added,
"Verily! In Allah's Apostle you have a good
example." And I asked Jabir bin Abdullah (the
same question), and he replied, "You should not

go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you

have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 691:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed
Tawaf of the Kaba and Sa'i between Safa and
Marwa, but he did not go near the Kaba after his
Tawaf till he returned from Arafat.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 692:
Narrated Um Salama:
(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah's
Apostle (about my illness). (Through other
sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when
Allah's Apostle was at Mecca and had just
decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet
done Tawaf of the Kaba (and after listening to
her). The Prophet said, "When the morning
prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your
camel while the people are in prayer." So she did
the same and did not offer the two Rakat of
Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 693:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
The Prophet reached Mecca, circumambulated
the Kaba seven times and then offered a two
Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim. Then he

went towards the Safa. Allah has said, "Verily, in

Allah's Apostle you have a good example."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 694:
Narrated Urwa from Aisha:
Some people performed Tawaf (of the Kaba)

after the morning prayer and then sat to listen to

a preacher till sunrise, and then they stood up for

the prayer. Then Aisha commented, "Those

people kept on sitting till it was the time in which

the prayer is disliked and after that they stood up

for the prayer."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 695:
Narrated Abdullah:
heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of
prayers at the time of sunrise and sunset.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 696:
Narrated Abida bin Humaid:
Abdul, Aziz bin Rufai Said, "I saw Abdullah bin
Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Kaba after
the morning prayer then offering the two Rakat
prayer." Abdul Aziz added, "I saw Abdullah bin
Az-Zubair offering a two Rakat prayer after the
Asr prayer." He informed me that Aisha told him
that the Prophet used to offer those two Rakat
whenever he entered her house."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 697:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Allah's Apostle performed Tawaf (of the Kaba)
ending a camel (at that time the Prophet had foot
injury). Whenever he came to the Corner (having
the Black Stone) he would point out towards it
with a thing in his hand and say, "Allahu-Akbar."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 698:
Narrated Um Salama:
I informed Allah's Apostle that I was sick. He
said, "Perform Tawaf (of the Kaba) while riding
behind the people." So, I performed the Tawaf
while Allah's Apostle was offering the prayer
beside the Kaba and was reciting Surat-at-Tur.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 699:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
Al Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib asked the
permission of Allahs Apostle to let him stay in
Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to
provide the pilgrims with water to drink, so the
Prophet permitted him.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 700:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Allah's Apostle came to the drinking place and
asked for water. Al-Abbas said, "O Fadl! Go to
your mother and bring water from her for Allah's
Apostle ." Allah's Apostle said, "Give me water
to drink." Al-Abbas said, "O Allahs Apostle!

The people put their hands in it." Allah's Apostle

again said, 'Give me water to drink. So, he drank
from that water and then went to the Zam-zam
(well) and there the people were offering water
to the others and working at it (drawing water
from the well). The Prophet then said to them,
"Carry on! You are doing a good deed." Then he
said, "Were I not afraid that other people would
compete with you (in drawing water from
Zam-zam), I would certainly take the rope and
put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw
water)." On saying that the Prophet pointed to
his shoulder.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 701:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
I gave Zam-zam water to Allah's Apostle and he
drank it while standing. 'Asia (a sub-narrator)
said that 'Ikrima took the oath that on that day
the Prophet had not been standing but riding a
camel.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 702:
Narrated 'Aisha:

We set out with Allah's Apostle in the year of his

Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for 'Umra.
Then the Prophet said, "Whoever has a Hadi
with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and
'Umra, and should not finish it till he performs
both of the them (Hajj and 'Umra)." When we
reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had
performed our Hajj, the Prophet sent me with
'Abdur-Rahman to Tan'im and I performed the
'Umra. The Prophet said, "This is in lieu of your
missed 'Umra." Those who had assumed Ihram
for 'Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and
Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then
they performed another Tawaf (between Safa
and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And
those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and
'Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only
one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 703:
Narrated Nafi':
'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and his riding
animal entered the house of Ibn 'Umar. He (the
son of Ibn 'Umar) said, "I fear that this year a
battle might take place between the people and
you might be prevented from going to the Ka'ba.
I suggest that you should stay here." Ibn Umar
said, "Once Allah's Apostle set out for the
pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened
between him and the Ka'ba. So, if the people
intervened between me and the Ka'ba, I would
do the same as Allah's Apostle had done . . .
"Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good
example." Then he added, "I make you a witness
that I have intended to perform Hajj along with
'Umra." After arriving at Mecca, Ibn 'Umar
performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and
Marwa).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 704:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year
when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair.
Somebody said to Ibn 'Umar, "There is a danger
of an impending war between them." Ibn 'Umar
said, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good
example. (And if it happened as you say) then I
would do the same as Allah's Apostle had done.
I make you witness that I have decided to
perform 'Umra." Then he set out and when he
reached Al-Baida', he said, "The ceremonies of
both Hajj and 'Umra are similar. I make you
witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me
along with 'Umra." He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi
which he had bought from (a place called)
Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did
not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or
shave or cut short his hair till the day of
slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja).
Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his
head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and
Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and 'Umra. Ibn
'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle did the same."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 705:
Narrated Muhammad bin 'AbdurRahman bin
Nawfal Al-Qurashi:
I asked 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj
of the Prophet ). 'Urwa replied, "Aisha narrated,
'When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing
he started with was the ablution, then he
performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba and his intention
was not 'Umra alone (but Hajj and 'Umra
together).' " Later Abu Bakr I performed the

Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf

of the Ka'ba and it was not 'Umra alone (but
Hajj and 'Umra together). And then 'Umar did
the same. Then 'Uthman performed the Hajj and
the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the
Ka'ba and it was not 'Umra alone. And then
Muawiya and 'Abdullah bin 'Umar did the same.
I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first
thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka'ba and
it was not 'Umra alone, (but Hajj and 'Umra
together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants)
and Ansar doing the same and it was not 'Umra
alone. And the last person I saw doing the same
was Ibn 'Umar, and he did not do another 'Umra
after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn 'Umar
present amongst the people! They neither ask
him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all
these people, on entering Mecca, would not start
with anything unless they had performed Tawaf
of the Ka'ba, and would not finish their Ihram.
And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on
entering Mecca doing nothing before performing
Tawaf of the Ka'ba, and they would not finish
their lhram. And my mother informed me that
she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such
persons had assumed lhram for 'Umra and after
passing their hands over the Corner (the Black
Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished
their Ihram."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 706:
Narrated 'Urwa:
I asked 'Aisha : "How do you interpret the
statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains)
As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols
of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the
Ka'ba or performs 'Umra, it is not harmful for
him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and
Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from
this revelation) there is no harm if one does not
perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa."
'Aisha said, "O, my nephew! Your interpretation

is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been

correct, the statement of Allah should have been,
'It is not harmful for him if he does not perform
Tawaf between them.' But in fact, this divine
inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar
who used to assume lhram for worship ping an
idol called "Manat" which they used to worship
at a place called Al-Mushallal before they
embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram
(for the idol), would consider it not right to
perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.
When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's

Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, "O Allah's

Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf
between Safa and Marwa." So Allah revealed:
'Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa
are among the symbols of Allah.' " Aisha added,

"Surely, Allah's Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf

between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed
to omit the Tawaf between them." Later on I
('Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman (of

'Aisha's narration) and he said, 'i have not heard

of such information, but I heard learned men
saying that all the people, except those whom
'Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram
for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf
between Safa and Marwa.
When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka'ba
and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the
Quran, the people asked, 'O Allah's Apostle!
We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and
Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses
concerning) Tawaf of the Ka'ba and has not
mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if
we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?'
So Allah revealed: "Verily As-Safa and
Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah." Abu
Bakr said, "It seems that this verse was revealed
concerning the two groups, those who used to
refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in
the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance and those
who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after
embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf
between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of
the Ka'ba and did not mention Tawaf (of Safa
and Marwa) till later after mentioning the Tawaf
of the Ka'ba.'
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 707:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar said, "When Allah's Apostle
performed the first Tawaf he did Ramal in the
first three rounds and then walked in the
remaining four rounds (of Tawaf of the Ka'ba),
where as in performing Tawaf between Safa and
Marwa he used to run in the midst of the
rain-water passage," I asked Nafi', "Did
'Abdullah (bin 'Umar) use to walk steadily on
reaching the Yemenite Corner?" He replied, "No,
unless people were crowded at the Corner;
otherwise he would not leave it without touching
it."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 708:
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar:
We asked Ibn 'Umar whether a man who, while
performing 'Umra, had performed Tawaf of the
Ka'ba; and had not yet performed Tawaf
between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual
relation with his wife, Ibn 'Umar replied "The
Prophet (p.b.u.h) reached Mecca and performed
the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Ka'ba and
then offered a two-Rakat prayer behind Maqam
ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of
Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa." He added,
"Verily! In Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a
good example." We asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah
(the same question) and he said, "He (that man)
should not come near (his wife) till he has
completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 709:
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar:
I heard Ibn 'Umar saying, "The Prophet arrived
at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba
and then offered a two-Rakat prayer and then
performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa."
Ibn 'Umar then recited (the verse): "Verily! In
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good
example. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 710:
Narrated 'Asim:
I asked Anas bin Malik: "Did you use to dislike
to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?"
He said, "Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the
days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, till
Allah revealed: 'Verily! (The two mountains)
As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols
of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who
performs the pilgrimage to the Ka'ba, or
performs 'Umra, to perform Tawaf between
them.' " (2.158)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 711:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Allah's Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba
and the Sa'i of Safa and Marwa so as to show
his strength to the pagans.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 712:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I was menstruating when I reached Mecca. So, I
neither performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba, nor the
Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Then I
informed Allah's Apostle about it. He replied,

"Perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the other

pilgrims, but do not perform Tawaf of the Ka'ba
till you get clean (from your menses)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 713:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram
for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h)

and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. 'Ali

arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him.
'Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the
Prophet has done." The Prophet ordered his
companions to perform the 'Umra with the lhram
which they had assumed, and after finishing
Tawaf (of Ka'ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short

their hair, and to finish their lhram except those

who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said,
"How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after
having sexual relations with our wives?" When
that news reached the Prophet he said, "If I had
formerly known what I came to know lately, I
would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had
there been no Hadi with me, I would have
finished the state of lhram." 'Aisha got her
menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of
Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka'ba, and when she
got clean (from her menses), she performed
Tawaf of the Ka'ba. She said, "O Allah's
Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj
and 'Umra, but I am returning after performing
Hajj only." So the Prophet ordered
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her
to Tan'im and thus she performed the 'Umra after
the Hajj.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 714:
Narrated Hafsa:
(On 'Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out
(for 'Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the
Palace of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her
sister was married to one of the companions of
Allah's Apostle who participated in twelve
Ghazawats along with Allah's Apostle and her
sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We
used to dress the wounded and look after the

patients." She (her sister) asked Allah's Apostle ,

"Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if
she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should
cover herself with the veil of her companion and
she should take part in the good deeds and in the
religious gatherings of the believers." When Um
'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear
anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi"
and she never mentioned the name of Allah's
Apostle without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my
father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her,
"Have you heard Allah's Apostle saying so and
so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative

and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He

told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay
often screened or unmarried young virgins and
mature girls who stay often screened should
come out and take part in the good deeds and in

the religious gatherings of the believers. But the

menstruating women should keep away from the
Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The
menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they
present themselves at 'Arafat and at such and
such places?"
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 715:
Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz bin Rufai:
I asked Anas bin Malik, "Tell me what you
remember from Allah's Apostle (regarding these
questions): Where did he offer the Zuhr and 'Asr
prayers on the day of Tarwiya (8th day of
Dhul-Hajja)?" He relied, "(He offered these
prayers) at Mina." I asked, "Where did he offer

the 'Asr prayer on the day of Nafr (i.e. departure

from Mina on the 12th or 13th of Dhul-Hijja)?"
He replied, "At Al-Abtah," and then added,
"You should do as your chiefs do."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 716:
Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:
I went out to Mina on the day of Tarwiya and
met Anas going on a donkey. I asked him,
"Where did the Prophet offer the Zuhr prayer on
this day?" Anas replied, "See where your chiefs
pray and pray similarly."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 717:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :
Allah's Apostle offered a two-Rakat prayer at
Mina. Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman, (during the
early years of his caliphate) followed the same
practice.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 718:
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza'i:
The Prophet led us in a two-Rakat prayer at
Mina although our number was more than ever
and we were in better security than ever.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 719:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud:
I offered (only a) two Rakat prayer with the
Prophet (at Mina), and similarly with Abu Bakr
and with 'Umar, and then you d offered in
opinions. Wish that I would be lucky enough to
have two of the four Rakat accepted (by Allah).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 720:
Narrated Um Al-Fadl:
The people doubted whether the Prophet was

observing the fast on the Day of 'Arafat, so I sent

something for him to drink and he drank it.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 721:
Narrated Muhammad bin Abu Bakr Al-Thaqafi:
I asked Anas bin Malik while we were
proceeding from Mina to 'Arafat, "What do you
use to do on this day when you were with Allah's
Apostle ?" Anas said, "Some of us used to recite
Talbiya and nobody objected to that, and others
used to recite Takbir and nobody objected to
that."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 722:
Narrated Salim:
'Abdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should
not differ from Ibn 'Umar during Hajj. On the
Day of 'Arafat, when the sun declined at midday,
Ibn 'Umar came along with me and shouted near
Al-Hajjaj's cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came
Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed
with safflower, and said, "O Abu
Abdur-Rahman! What is the matter?" He said, If

you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the

Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) then proceed (to 'Arafat)."
Al-Hajjaj asked, "At this very hour?" Ibn 'Umar

said, "Yes." He replied, "Please wait for me till I

pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath)
and come out." Then Ibn 'Umar dismounted and

waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj)

walked in between me and my father (Ibn
'Umar). I said to him, "If you want to follow the
Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up
for the stay at 'Arafat." He started looking at
'Abdullah (Ibn 'Umar) (inquiringly), and when
'Abdullah noticed that, he said that he had told
the truth.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 723:
Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al Harith:
On the day of 'Arafat, some people who were

with me, differed about the fasting of the Prophet

(p.b.u.h) some said that he was fasting while
others said that he was not fasting. So I sent a
bowl full of milk to him while he was riding his
camel, and he drank that milk.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 724:
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
'Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj
that he should follow 'Abdullah bin 'Umar in all
the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day
of 'Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hajja), and after the sun
has deviated or has declined from the middle of
the sky, I and Ibn 'Umar came and he shouted
near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, "Where
is he?" Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn 'Umar said, "Let
us proceed (to 'Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "Just
now?" Ibn 'Umar replied, "Yes." Al-Hajjaj said,
"Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a
bath)." So, Ibn 'Umar dismounted (and waited)
till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between
me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, "If you
want to follow the Sunna today, then you should
shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay
(at 'Arafat)." Ibn 'Umar said, "He (Salim) has
spoken the truth."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 725:
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im:
My father said, "(Before Islam) I was looking for
my camel .." The same narration is told by a
different sub-narrator. Jubair bin Mut'im said,
"My camel was lost and I went out in search of it
on the day of 'Arafat, and I saw the Prophet

standing in 'Arafat. I said to myself: By Allah he

is from the Hums (literally: strictly religious,
Quraish were called so, as they used to say, 'We

are the people of Allah we shall not go out of the

sanctuary). What has brought him here?"
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 726:
Narrated 'Urwa:
During the pre-lslamic period of Ignorance, the
people used to perform Tawaf of the Ka'ba
naked except the Hums; and the Hums were
Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to
give clothes to the men who would perform the
Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums)
used to give clothes to the women who would
perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to
whom the Hums did not give clothes would
perform Tawaf round the Ka'ba naked. Most of
the people used to go away (disperse) directly
from 'Arafat but they (Hums) used to depart after
staying at Al-Muzdalifa. 'Urwa added, "My
father narrated that 'Aisha had said, 'The
following verses were revealed about the Hums:
Then depart from the place whence all the
people depart--(2.199) 'Urwa added, "They (the
Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to
depart from there (to Mina) and so they were
sent to 'Arafat (by Allah's order)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 727:
Narrated 'Urwa:
Usama was asked in my presence, "How was
the speed of (the camel of) Allah's Apostle while
departing from 'Arafat during the Hajjatul
Wada?" Usama replied, "The Prophet
proceeded on with a modest pace, and when
there was enough space he would (make his
camel) go very fast."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 728:
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
As soon as the Prophet departed from 'Arafat,
he went towards the mountain pass, and there he
answered the call of) the prayer is ahead of you

(i.e. at asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you offer

the prayer here?" He replied, "(The place of) the
prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 729:
Narrated Nafi':
'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to offer the Maghrib
and 'Isha' prayers together at Jam'
(Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that
mountain pass where Allah's Apostle went, and
he would enter it and answer the call of nature
and perform ablution, and would not offer any
prayer till he had prayed at Jam.'
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 730:
Narrated Usama bin Zaid
rode behind Allah's Apostle from 'Arafat and
when Allah's Apostle reached the mountain pass
on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he
made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then
I poured water for his ablution. He performed

light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time

for) the prayer, O Allah's Apostle!" He replied,
"The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at
Al-Muzdalifa)." So Allah's Apostle rode till he
reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the
prayer (there) . Then in the morning (10th
Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin Abbas) rode behind
Allah's Apostle. Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said
that 'Abdullah bin Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl,
"Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) kept on reciting
Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the
Jamra." (Jamrat-al-Aqaba)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 731:
Narrated Ibn Abbas. :
I proceeded along with the Prophet on the day of
'Arafat (9th Dhul-Hijja). The Prophet heard a
great hue and cry and the beating of camels
behind him. So he beckoned to the people with
his lash, "O people! Be quiet. Hastening is not a
sign of righteousness."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 732:
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
Allah's Apostle proceeded from 'Arafat and
dismounted at the mountainous pass and then

urinated and performed a light ablution. I said to

him, "(Shall we offer) the prayer?" He replied,
"The prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at
Al-Muzdalifa)." When he came to Al-Muzdalifa,
he performed a perfect ablution. Then Iqama for
the prayer was pronounced and he offended the
Maghrib prayer and then every person made his
camel kneel at his place; and then Iqama for the
prayer was pronounced and he offered the

('Isha') prayer and he did not offer any prayer in

between them (i.e. Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 733:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet offered the Maghrib and 'Isha'
prayers together at Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) with
a separate Iqama for each of them and did not
offer any optional prayer in between them or
after each of them.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 734:
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari :
Allah's Apostle coffered the Maghrib and 'Isha'
prayers together at Al-Muzdalifa.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 735:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
'Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached
Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the 'Isha'
prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the
Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the
Maghrib prayer and offered two Rakat after it.
Then he asked for his supper and took it, and
then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the
Adhan and Iqama (for the 'isha' prayer). ('Amr, a
sub-narrator said: The intervening statement 'I

think', was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e.

not by 'Abdu-Rahman). Then 'Abdullah offered
two Rakat of 'Isha' prayer. When the day
dawned, 'Abdullah said, "The Prophet never

offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer

at this time and at this place and on this day."
'Abdullah added, "These two prayers are shifted
from their actual times -- the Maghrib prayer (is
offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa
and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn."
'Abdullah added, "I saw the Prophet doing that."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 736:
Narrated Salim:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to send the weak
among his family early to Mina. So they used to
depart from Al-Mash'ar Al-Haram (that is
Al-Muzdalifa) at night (when the moon had set)
and invoke Allah as much as they could, and then
they would return (to Mina) before the Imam had
started from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina. So some of
them would reach Mina at the time of the Fajr
prayer and some of them would come later.
When they reached Mina they would throw
pebbles on the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) Ibn
'Umar used to say, "Allah's Apostle gave the
permission to them (weak people) to do so."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 737:
Narrated Ibn Abbas :
Allah's Apostle had sent me from Jam' (i.e.
Al-Muzdalifa) at night.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 738:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
I as among those whom the Prophet sent on the
night of Al-Muzdalifa early being among the
weak members of his family.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 739:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
(the slave of Asma') During the night of Jam',
Asma' got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up
for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer
for some time and then asked, "O my son! Has
the moon set?" I replied in the negative and she
again prayed for another period and then asked,
"Has the moon set?" I replied, "Yes." So she said
that we should set out (for Mina), and we
departed and went on till she threw pebbles at
the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) and then she
returned to her dwelling place and offered the
morning prayer. I asked her, "O you! I think we
have come (to Mina) early in the night." She
replied, "O my son! Allah's Apostle gave
permission to the women to do so."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 740:
Narrated 'Aisha :
Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to
leave earlier at the night of Jam', and she was a
fat and very slow woman. The Prophet gave her
permission.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 741:
Narrated 'Aisha:
We got down at Al-Muzdalifa and Sauda asked
the permission of the Prophet to leave (early)
before the rush of the people. She was a slow
woman and he gave her permission, so she
departed (from Al-Muzdalifa) before the rush of
the people. We kept on staying at Al-Muzdalifa
till dawn, and set out with the Prophet but (I
suffered so much that) I wished I had taken the
permission of Allah's Apostle as Sauda had
done, and that would have been dearer to me
than any other happiness.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 742:
Narrated Abdullah:
I never saw the Prophet offering any prayer not
at its stated time except two; he prayed the
Maghrib and the 'Isha' together and he offered
the morning prayer before its usual time.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 743:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid
I went out with 'Abdullah , to Mecca and when
we proceeded to am' he offered the two prayers
(the Maghrib and the 'Isha') together, making the
Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He
took his supper in between the two prayers. He
offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day
dawned. Some people said, "The day had
dawned (at the time of the prayer)," and others
said, "The day had not dawned." 'Abdullah then
said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'These two prayers
have been shifted from their stated times at this
place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib

and the 'Isha'. So the people should not arrive at

Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the 'Isha' prayer has

become due. The second prayer is the morning
prayer which is offered at this hour.' " Then
'Abdullah stayed there till it became a bit
brighter. He then said, "If the chief of the
believers hastened onwards to Mina just now,
then he had indeed followed the Sunna." I do not
know which proceeded the other, his
('Abdullah's) statement or the departure of
'Uthman . Abdullah was reciting Talbiya till he
threw pebbles at the Jamrat-al-'Aqaba on the
Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of
Dhul-Hijja).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 744:
Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun:
I saw 'Umar, offering the Fajr (morning) prayer
at Jam'; then he got up and said, "The pagans did
not use to depart (from Jam') till the sun had

risen, and they used to say, 'Let the sun shine on

Thabir (a mountain).' But the Prophet
contradicted them and departed from Jam'
before sunrise."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 745:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet made Al-Faql ride behind him, and
Al-Fadl informed that he (the Prophet ) kept on

reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of the Jamra.

(Jamrat-al-Aqaba.)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 746:
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah:
Ibn Abbas said, "Usama bin Zaid rode behind
the Prophet from 'Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and
then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode
behind him." He added, "Both of them (Usama
and Al-Fadl) said, 'The Prophet was constantly
reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the
Jamarat-al-'Aqaba."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 747:
Narrated Abu Jamra:
I asked Ibn Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu'. He
ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the
Hadi (sacrifice). He said, "You have to slaughter
a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the
Hadi with the others." It seemed that some
people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu). I slept and
dreamt as if a person was announcing: "Hajj
Mabrur and accepted Mut'ah
(Hajj-At-Tamattu')" I went to Ibn Abbas and
narrated it to him. He said, "Allah is Greater.
(That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e.
Prophet). Narrated Shu'ba that the call in the
dream was. "An accepted 'Umra and
Hajj-Mabrur. "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 748:
Narrated Abu Huraira' :
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) saw a man driving his

Badana (sacrificial camel). He said, "Ride on it."

The man said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet said,

"Ride on it." He (the man) said, "It is a Badana."

The Prophet said, "Ride on it." And on the
second or the third time he (the Prophet ) added,
"Woe to you."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 749:
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana. He
said, "Ride on it." The man replied, "It is a
Badana." The Prophet said (again), "Ride on it."
He (the man) said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet
said thrice, "Ride on it."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 750:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada') of Allah's
Apostle he performed 'Umra and Hajj. He drove
a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah's
Apostle started by assuming Ihram for'Umra and
Hajj. And the people, too, performed the 'Umra
and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them
brought the Hadi and drove it along with them,
while the others did not. So, when the Prophet
arrived at Mecca. he said to the people,
"Whoever among you has driven the Hadi,
should not finish his Ihram till he completes his
Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven)
the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the
Ka'ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa,
then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and
should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must
offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot
afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days
during the Hajj and seven days when he returns
home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the
Ka'ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the
(Black Stone) corner first of all and then did
Ramal (fast walking with moving of the

shoulders) during the first three rounds round the

Ka'ba, and during the last four rounds he
walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka'ba, he
offered a two Rakat prayer at Maqam Ibrahim,

and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and

Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf
between them and did not do any deed

forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the

ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on
the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He
then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and
performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba and then
everything that was forbidden because of Ihram
became permissible. Those who took and drove
the Hadi with them did the same as Allah's
Apostle did.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 751:
Narrated Nafi':
'Abdullah (bin 'Abdullah) bin 'Umar said to his

father, "Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction

between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent
you from reaching the Ka'ba." Ibn 'Umar said,
"(In this case) I would do the same as Allah's

Apostle did, and Allah has said, 'Verily, in Allah's

Apostle, you have a good example (to follow).'
So, I make you, people, witness that I have
made 'Umra compulsory for me." So he assumed
lhram for'Umra. Then he went out and when he
reached Al-Baida', he assumed Ihram for Hajj
and 'Umra (together) and said, "The conditions
(requisites) of Hajj and 'Umra are the same." He,
then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he
arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf
(between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj

and 'Umra and did not finish the lhram till he had

finished both Hajj and 'Umra.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 752:
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and
Marwan:
The Prophet set out from Medina with over one
thousand of his companions (at the time of the
Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached
Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet garlanded his Hadi and
marked it and assumed Ihram for'Umra.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 753:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I twisted with my own hands the garlands for the
Budn of the Prophet who garlanded and marked
them, and then made them proceed to Mecca;
Yet no permissible thing was regarded as illegal
for him then.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 754:
Narrated Hafsa:
I said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is wrong with

the people, they have finished their Ihram but you

have not?" He said, "I matted my hair and I have
garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram
till I finished my Hajj ."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 755:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to send the Hadi from
Medina and I used to twist the garlands for his
Hadi and he did not keep away from any of
these things which a Muhrim keeps away from.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 756:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I twisted the garlands for the Hadis of the
Prophet and then he marked and garlanded them
(or I garlanded them) and then made them
proceed to the Ka'ba but he remained in Medina
and no permissible thing was regarded as illegal
for him then .
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 757:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin 'Amr bin
Hazm
that 'Amra bint 'Abdur-Rahman had told him,
"Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to 'Aisha that
'Abdullah bin Abbas had stated, 'Whoever sends
his Hadi (to the Ka'ba), all the things which are
illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that

person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of

Dhul-Hijja).' " 'Amra added, 'Aisha said, 'It is not

like what Ibn Abbas had said: I twisted the
garlands of the Hadis of Allah's Apostle with my
own hands. Then Allah's Apostle put them round
their necks with his own hands, sending them
with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah

was considered illegal for Allah's Apostle till he

slaughtered the Hadis.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 758:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Once the Prophet sent sheep as Hadi.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 759:
Narrated 'Aisha:

I used to make the garlands for (the Hadis of) the

Prophet and he would garland the sheep (with
them) and would stay with his family as a
non-Muhrim.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 760:
Narrated Aisha:
I used to twist the garlands for the sheep of the
Prophet and he would send them (to the Ka'ba),
and stay as a non-Muhrim.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 761:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I twisted (the garlands) for the Hadis of the
Prophet before he assumed Ihram.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 762:
Narrated 'Aisha:
I twisted the garlands of the Hadis from the wool
which was with me.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 763:
Narrated 'Ikrima:
Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet saw a man
driving a Badana (sacrificial camel). The Prophet

(p.b.u.h) said (to him), 'Ride on it.' He replied, 'It

is a Badana.' The Prophet again said, 'Ride on it!'

Abu Huraira added, 'Then I saw that man riding
it, showing obedience to the Prophet (p.b.u.h),
and a shoe was (hanging) from its neck.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 764:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
From the Prophet: (as above).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 765:
Narrated 'Ali:
Allah's Apostle ordered me to give in charity the
skin and the coverings of the Budn which I had
slaughtered.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 766:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of
the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn
Az-Zubair. Some people said to him, "It is very

likely that there will be a fight among the people,

and we are afraid that they might prevent you
(from performing Hajj)." He replied, "Verily, in
Allah's Apostle there is a good example for you
(to follow). In this case I would do the same as
he had done. I make you witness that I have
intended to perform 'Umra." When he reached
Al-Baida', he said, "The conditions for both Hajj
and 'Umra are the same. I make you witness that
I have intended to perform Hajj along with
'Umra." After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to
Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he
reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the
Ka'ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do
more than that. He did not make legal for himself

the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it

was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his
head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and
considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between
Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa'i) for his Hajj and
'Umra both. He then said, "The Prophet used to
do like that."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 767:
Narrated 'Amra bint 'AbdurRahman:
I heard 'Aisha saying, "Five days before the end
of Dhul-Qa'ada we set out from Medina in the
company of Allah's Apostle with the intention of
performing Hajj only. When we approached
Mecca, Allah's Apostle ordered those who had
no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after
performing Tawaf of the Ka'ba and (Sa'i) and
between Safa and Marwa." 'Aisha added, "On
the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef
was brought to us. I asked, 'What is this?' The
reply was, 'Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) has

slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.' "

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 768:
Narrated Nafi':
'Abdullah (bin 'Umar), used to slaughter (his
sacrifice) at the Manhar. ('Ubaidullah, a
sub-narrator said, "The Manhar of Allah's
Apostle.")
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 769:
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar used to send his Hadi from Jam' (to
Mina) in the last third of the night with the
pilgrims amongst whom there were free men and
slaves, till it was taken into the Manhar
(slaughtering place) of the Prophet .
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 770:
Narrated Sahl bin Bakkar:
The narration of Anas abridged, saying, "The
Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camels) while
standing, with his own hands. On the day of
'Id-ul-Adha he slaughtered (sacrificed) two
horned rams, black and white in color.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 771:
Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:
I saw Ibn 'Umar passing by a man who had
made his Badana sit to slaughter it. Ibn 'Umar

said, "Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg

tied up as is the tradition of Muhammad."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 772:
Narrated Anas :
The Prophet offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at
Medina; and two Rakat of 'Asr prayer at
Dhul-hulaifa and spent the night there and when
(the day) dawned, he mounted his Mount and
started saying, "None has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, and Glorified be Allah."
When he reached Al-Baida' he recited Talbiya
for both Hajj and 'Umra. And when he arrived at
Mecca, he ordered them (his companions) to
finish their Ihram. The Prophet slaughtered seven
Budn (camel) with his own hands while the
camels were standing He also sacrificed two
horned rams (black and white in color) at
Medina.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 773:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered four Rakat of Zuhr
prayer at Medina and two Rakat of 'Asr prayer
at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: "A man said:
Anas said, "Then he (the Prophet passed the
night there till dawn and then he offered the
morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount
and when it arrived at Al-Baida' he assumed
Ihram for both 'Umra and Hajj."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 774:
Narrated 'Ali:
The Prophet sent me to supervise the
(slaughtering of) Budn (Hadi camels) and
ordered me to distribute their meat, and then he
ordered me to distribute their covering sheets
and skins. 'All added, "The Prophet ordered me
to supervise the slaughtering (of the Budn) and
not to give anything (of their bodies) to the
butcher as wages for slaughtering."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 775:
Narrated 'Ali:
The Prophet ordered me to supervise the
(slaughtering) of Budn (Hadi camel) and to

distribute their meat, skins and covering sheets in

charity and not to give anything (of their bodies)

to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 776:
Narrated 'Ali:
The Prophet offered one hundred Budn as Hadi
and ordered me to distribute their meat (in
charity) and I did so. Then he ordered me to
distribute their covering sheets in charity and I
did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their
skins in charity and I did so.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 777:
Narrated Ibn Juraij:
'Ata' said, "I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying,
'We never ate the meat of the Budn for more
than three days of Mina. Later, the Prophet gave
us permission by saying: 'Eat and take (meat)
with you. So we ate (some) and took (some)

with us.' " I asked 'Ata', "Did Jabir say (that they

went on eating the meat) till they reached
Medina?" 'Ata' replied, "No."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 778:
Narrated 'Amra:
I heard 'Aisha saying, "We set out (from Medina)
along with Allah's Apostle five days before the
end of Dhul-Qa'da with the intention of
performing Hajj only. When we approached
Mecca, Allah's Apostle ordered those who had
no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after
performing Tawaf of the Ka'ba, (Safa and
Marwa). 'Aisha added, "Beef was brought to us
on the Day of Nahr and I said, 'What is this?'
Somebody said, 'The Prophet has slaughtered
(cows) on behalf of his wives.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 779:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet was asked about a person who had
his head shaved before slaughtering (his Hadi)

(or other similar ceremonies of Hajj). He replied,

"There is no harm, there is no harm."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 780:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
A man said to the Prophet "I performed the
Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing
pebbles at the Jamra)." The Prophet replied,
"There is no harm." The man said, "I had my
head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet
replied, "There is no harm." He said, "I have
slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami." The
Prophet replied, "There is no harm."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 781:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet was asked by a man who said, "I
have done the Rami in the evening." The Prophet
replied, "There is no harm in it." Another man
asked, "I had my head shaved before the
slaughtering." The Prophet replied, "There is no
harm in it."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 782:
Narrated Abu Musa:
came upon Allah's Apostle when he was at
Al-Bat-ha. He asked me, "Have you intended to

perform the Hajj?" I replied in the affirmative. He

asked, "For what have you assumed lhram?" I
replied," I have assumed Ihram with the same
intention as that of the Prophet ." The Prophet
said, "You have done well! Go and perform
Tawaf round the Ka'ba and between Safa and
Marwa." Then I went to one of the women of
Bani Qais and she took out lice from my head.
Later, I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So, I used

to give this verdict to the people till the caliphate

of 'Umar. When I told him about it, he said, "If
we take (follow) the Holy Book, then it orders us
to complete Hajj and 'Umra (Hajj-at-Tamattu')
and if we follow the tradition of Allah's Apostle

then Allah's Apostle did not finish his lhram till the

Hadi had reached its destination (had been
slaughtered). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). (See Hadith
No. 630)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 783:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Hafsa said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is wrong
with the people; they finished their Ihram after
performing 'Umra, but you have not finished it
after your 'Umra?" He replied, "I matted my hair
and have garlanded my Hadi. So, I cannot finish
my Ihram till I slaughter (my Hadi). "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 784:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) (got) his head shaved
after performing his Hajj.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 785:
Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Be merciful to
those who have their head shaved." The people
said, "O Allah's Apostle! And (invoke Allah for)
those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet
said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have
their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's
Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short."
The Prophet said (the third time), "And to those

who get their hair cut short." Nafi' said that the

Prophet had said once or twice, "O Allah! Be
merciful to those who get their head shaved," and
on the fourth time he added, "And to those who
have their hair cut short."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 786:
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Forgive those
who get their heads shaved." The people asked.
"Also those who get their hair cut short?" The
Prophet said, "O Allah! Forgive those who have
their heads shaved." The people said, "Also
those who get their hair cut short?" The Prophet
(invoke Allah for those who have their heads

shaved and) at the third time said, "also (forgive)

those who get their hair cut short."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 787:
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet and some of his companions got
their heads shaved and some others got their hair
cut short. Narrated Muawiya: I cut short the hair
of Allah's Apostle with a long blade.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 788:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When the Prophet came to Mecca, he ordered
his Companions to perform Tawaf round the
Ka'ba and between Safa and Marwa, to finish
their Ihram and get their hair shaved off or cut
short.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 789:
Narrated 'Aisha:
We performed Hajj with the Prophet and
performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr
(slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the
Prophets desired from her what a husband
desires from his wife. I said to him, "O Allah's
Apostle! She is having her menses." He said, "Is
she going to detain us?" We informed him that
she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of
Nahr. He said, "(Then you can) depart."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 790:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet was asked about the slaughtering,
shaving (of the head), and the doing of Rami
before or after the due times. He said, "There is
no harm in that."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 791:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet was asked (as regards the
ceremonies of Hajj) at Mina on the Day of Nahr
and he replied that there was no harm. Then a
man said to him, "I got my head shaved before
slaughtering." He replied, "Slaughter (now) and

there is no harm in it." (Another) man said, "I did

the Rami (of the Jimar) after midday." The
Prophet replied, "There was no harm in it."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 792:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :
Allah's Apostle stopped (for a while near the

Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people

started asking him questions. A man said,
"Ignorantly I got my head shaved before
slaughtering." The Prophet replied, "Slaughter
(now) and there is no harm in it." Another man
said, "Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before
doing the Rami." The Prophet said, "Do Rami
now and there is no harm in it." So, on that day,
when the Prophet was asked about anything
(about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or

after (its stated time) his reply was, "Do it (now)

and there is no harm."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 793:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
I witnessed the Prophet when he was delivering
the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up
and said, "I thought that such and such was to be
done before such and such. I got my hair shaved
before slaughtering." (Another said), "I
slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." So,
the people asked about many similar things. The
Prophet said, "Do it (now) and there is no harm
in all these cases." Whenever the Prophet was
asked about anything on that day, he replied,
"Do it (now) and there is no harm in it."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 794:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
Allah's Apostle stopped while on his she-camel
(the subnarrator then narrated the Hadith as
above, i.e. 793).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 795:
Narrated 'Ikrima:
Ibn Abbas said: "Allah's Apostle delivered a
sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, 'O people!
(Tell me) what is the day today?' The people
replied, 'It is the forbidden (sacred) day.' He

asked again, 'What town is this?' They replied, 'It

is the forbidden (Sacred) town.' He asked,
'Which month is this?' They replied, 'It is the
forbidden (Sacred) month.' He said, 'No doubt!
Your blood, your properties, and your honor are

sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day

of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours,
in this month of yours.' The Prophet repeated his

statement again and again. After that he raised his

head and said, 'O Allah! Haven't conveyed
(Your Message) to them'. Haven't I conveyed
Your Message to them?' " Ibn Abbas added,
"By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following

was his will (Prophet's will) to his followers:--It is

incumbent upon those who are present to convey
this information to those who are absent Beware
don't renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into

infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the

throats) of one another.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 796:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon at
'Arafat.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 797:
Narrated Abu Bakra:
The Prophet delivered to us a sermon on the Day
of Nahr. He said, "Do you know what is the day
today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know

better." He remained silent till we thought that he

might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't
it the Day of Nahr?" We said, "It is." He further
asked, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah
and His Apostle know better." He remained

silent till we thought that he might give it another

name. He then said, "Isn't it the month of
Dhul-Hijja?" We replied: "Yes! It is." He further
asked, "What town is this?" We replied, "Allah
and His Apostle know it better." He remained

silent till we thought that he might give it another

name. He then said, "Isn't it the forbidden
(Sacred) town (of Mecca)?" We said, "Yes. It
is." He said, "No doubt, your blood and your
properties are sacred to one another like the
sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of

yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet

your Lord. No doubt! Haven't I conveyed
Allah's message to you? They said, "Yes." He
said, "O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent
upon those who are present to convey it (this
information) to those who are absent because the
informed one might comprehend it (what I have
said) better than the present audience, who will
convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as)
disbelievers after me by striking the necks
(cutting the throats) of one another."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 798:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Do you
know what is the day today?" The people
replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better."
He said, "It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And
do you know what town is this?" They replied,
"Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said,
"This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca).
And do you know which month is this?" The
people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it
better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred)
month." The Prophet added, "No doubt, Allah
made your blood, your properties, and your
honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of
this day of yours in this month of yours in this
town of yours." Narrated Ibn 'Umar: On the Day
of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood
in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he
performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said,
"This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of
Dhul-Hijjah)." The Prophet started saying
repeatedly, "O Allah! Be Witness (I have
conveyed Your Message)." He then bade the
people farewell. The people said, "This is
Hajjat-al-Wada)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 799:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet permitted (them).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 800:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar
That the Prophet allowed (as above).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 801:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
Al-Abbas asked the permission from the Prophet
to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina in
order to provide water to the people, so the
Prophet allowed him.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 802:
Narrated Wabra:
I asked Ibn 'Umar, "When should I do the Rami
of the Jimar?" He replied, "When your leader
does that." I asked him again the same question.

He replied, "We used to wait till the sun declined

and then we would do the Rami (i.e. on the 11th
and 12th of Dhul-Hijja)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 803:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
'Abdullah, did the Rami from the middle of the
valley. So, I said, "O, Abu 'Abdur-Rahman!
Some people do the Rami (of the Jamra) from
above it (i.e. from the top of the valley)." He
said, "By Him except whom none has the right to
be worshipped, this is the place from where the
one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e.
Allah's Apostle) did the Rami."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 804:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
When 'Abdullah, reached the big Jamra (i.e.
Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) he kept the Ka'ba on the left
side and Mina on his right side and threw seven
pebbles (at the Jamra) and said, "The one on
whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. the
Prophet) had done the Rami similarly."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 805:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
I performed Hajj with Ibn Masud , and saw him
doing Rami of the big Jamra (Jamrat-ul-Aqaba)
with seven small pebbles, keeping the Ka'ba on

his left side and Mina on his right. He then said,

"This is the place where the one on whom
Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah's
Apostle ) stood."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 806:
Narrated Al-Amash:
I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura
in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and
the Sura in which the family of 'Imran is
mentioned and the Sura in which the women
(An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to
Ibrahim, and he said, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid
told me, 'I was with Ibn Masud, when he did the
Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the
middle of the valley, and when he came near the
tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood
opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and
said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.'
Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has
the right to be worshipped, here (at this place)
stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was
revealed (i.e. Allah's Apostle).' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 807:
Narrated Salim:
Ibn 'Umar used to do Rami of the
Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif
mosque) with seven small stones and used to
recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then
would go ahead till he reached the level ground
where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long
time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands
(while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the
Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he
would go to the left towards the middle ground,
where he would stand facing the Qibla. He
would remain standing there for a long period to
invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would
stand there for a long period. Then he would do
Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of
the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then
he would leave and say, "I saw the Prophet
doing like this."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 808:
Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to do Rami of the
Jamrat-ud-Dunya with seven small pebbles and
used to recite Takbir on throwing each stone.
He, then, would proceed further till he reached
the level ground, where he would stay for a long
time, facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while
raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the
Jamrat-ul-Wusta similarly and would go to the
left towards the level ground, where he would
stand for a long time facing the Qibla to invoke
(Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do
Rami of the Jamrat-ul-'Aqaba from the middle of

the valley, but he would not stay by it. Ibn 'Umar

used to say, "I saw Allah's Apostle doing like
that."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 809:
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:
I heard my father who was the best man of his
age, saying, "I heard 'Aisha saying, 'I perfumed
Allah's Apostle with my own hands before

finishing his Ihram while yet he has not performed

Tawaf-al-Ifada.' She spread her hands (while
saying so.)"
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 810:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
The people were ordered to perform the Tawaf
of the Ka'ba (Tawaf-al-Wada') as the lastly
thing, before leaving (Mecca), except the
menstruating women who were excused.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 811:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet offered the Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib and

the 'Isha' prayers and slept for a while at a place

called Al-Mahassab and then rode to the Ka'ba
and performed Tawaf round it .
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 812:
Narrated 'Aisha:
Safiya bint Huyay, the wife of the Prophet got
her menses, and Allah's Apostle was informed of
that. He said, "Would she delay us?" The people
said, "She has already performed
Tawaf-al-Ifada." He said, "Therefore she will not
(delay us)."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 813:
Narrated 'Ikrima:
The people of Medina asked Ibn Abbas about a
woman who got her menses after performing
Tawaf-al-Ifada. He said, "She could depart
(from Mecca)." They said, "We will not act on
your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid." Ibn
Abbas said, "When you reach Medina, inquire
about it." So, when they reached Medina they
asked (about that). One of those whom they
asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the
narration of Safiya (812).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 814:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
A menstruating woman was allowed to leave
Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a
sub-narrator) said from his father, "I heard Ibn
'Umar saying that she would not depart. Then
later I heard him saying that the Prophet had
allowed them (menstruating women) to depart."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 815:
Narrated 'Aisha:
We set out with the Prophet with the intention of
performing Hajj only. The Prophet reached
Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka'ba and
between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the
Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His
companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of
the Ka'ba and between Safa and Marwa), and
those who had no Hadi with them finished their
Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the
ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of
Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, "O
Allah's Apostle! All your companions are
returning with Hajj and 'Umra except me." He
asked me, "Didn't you perform Tawaf of the
Ka'ba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?" I
said, "No." He said, "Go to Tan'im with your
brother 'Abdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for
'Umra and I will wait for you at such and such a
place." So I went with 'Abdur-Rahman to Tan'im
and assumed Ihram for 'Umra. Then Safiya bint
Huyay got menses. The Prophet said, " 'Aqra
Halqa! You will detain us! Didn't you perform
Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr
(slaughtering)?" She said, "Yes, I did." He said,
"Then there is no harm, depart." So I met the
Prophet when he was ascending the heights
towards Mecca and I was descending, or
vice-versa.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 816:
Narrated 'Abdul-Aziz bin Rufai:
I asked Anas bin Malik, "Tell me something you
have observed about the Prophet concerning
where he offered the Zuhr prayer on the Day of
Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja)." Anas replied, "He
offered it at Mina." I said, "Where did he offer
the Asr prayer on the Day of Nafr (day of
departure from Mina)?" He replied, "At
Al-Abtah," and added, "You should do as your
leaders do."
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 817:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet offered the Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib and
'Isha' prayers and slept for a while at a place
called Al-Mahassab and then he rode towards
the Ka'ba and performed Tawaf (al-Wada').
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 818:
Narrated 'Aisha:
It (i.e. Al-Abtah) was a place where the Prophet

used to camp so that it might be easier for him to

depart.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 819:
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
Staying at Al-Mahassab is not one of the
ceremonies (of Hajj), but Al-Mahassab is a
place where Allah's Apostle camped (during his
Hajjat-ul-wida).
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 820:
Narrated Nafi:
Ibn 'Umar used to spend the night at Dhi-Tuwa
in between the two Thaniyas and then he would
enter Mecca through the Thaniya which is at the
higher region of Mecca, and whenever he came
to Mecca for Hajj or 'Umra, he never made his
she camel kneel down except near the gate of the
Masjid (Sacred Mosque) and then he would
enter (it) and go to the Black (stone) Corner and
start from there circumambulating the Ka'ba
seven times: hastening in the first three rounds

(Ramal) and walking in the last four. On finishing,

he would offer two Rakat prayer and set out to
perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa before
returning to his dwelling place. On returning (to
Medina) from Hajj or 'Umra, he used to make
his camel kneel down at Al-Batha which is at
Dhu-l-Hulaifa, the place where the Prophet used
to make his camel kneel down.
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 821:
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Harith:
'Ubaidullah was asked about Al Mahassab.
'Ubaidullah narrated: Nafi' said, 'Allah's
Apostles, 'Umar and Ibn 'Umar camped there."
Nafi' added, "Ibn 'Umar used to offer the Zuhr

and 'Asr prayers at it (i.e. Al-Mahassab)." I think

he mentioned the Maghrib prayer also. I said, "I

don't doubt about 'Isha' (i.e. he used to offer it

there also), and he used to sleep there for a
while. He used to say, 'The Prophet used to do
the same.' "
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 822:
Narrated Ibn ' Abbas :
Dhul-Majaz and 'Ukaz were the markets of the
people during the pre-lslamic period of
ignorance. When the people embraced Islam,
they disliked to do bargaining there till the
following Holy Verses were revealed:-- There is
no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of
your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)
Volume 2, Book 26, Number 823:
Narrated ' Aisha:
Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr

(departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I

will detain you." The Prophet said, "Aqra Halqa!
Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr
(slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the
affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different
narrators mentioned that) 'Aisha said, "We set
out with Allah's Apostle (from Medina) with the
intention of performing Hajj only. When we
reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the
Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure),
Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet
said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain
you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf
(Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?"
She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I
said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have not (done the
Umra)." He replied, "Perform 'Umra from
Tan'im." My brother went with me and we came
across the Prophet in the last part of the night.
He said, "Wait at such and such a place."